Latest Posts by pequenapamonha - Page 2

-ℙ𝕦𝕝𝕔𝕙𝕣𝕚𝕥𝕦𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕠𝕦𝕤-

part 1 - part 2 - part 3

——————————

pairings - jennaortega x fem!reader

summary - sweet moment with your favorite girl

warnings - none

an - missed writing for my Rechazame series, so i wanted to bring back our ever favorite personal assistant R

——————————

You groaned, throwing an arm over your face to shield your eyes from the bright sun. 

It was an early morning, birds chirping and dogs barking as the world began to wake up. Thankfully it was Saturday, which meant you didn’t have work and could sleep in as long as you want. 

You rolled onto your side, blinding reaching around in front of you to find the warmth of your girlfriend, only to be met with the dip of a mattress and cold sheets. 

You peeled your eyes open, squinting to see around the sun-filled room. Everything looked normal, bookshelf filled with a multitude of literature, closet open and presenting the pale arrangement of clothes you and your girlfriend owned, and the bathroom door wide open, the sound of someone humming a small tune sneaking out. 

Your body moved, arms pushing you up and out of bed. Once your feet hit the floor, you closed your eyes and took a big stretch, sighing when your back popped pleasently. After you cracked your neck, you moved towards the bathroom in just your boxers and a sports bra, and you were greeted with the smell of vanilla and coconut bodywash wafting through the open door. 

On the edge of the bathtub your girlfriend sat, facing away from you as she shaved her legs. The room was warm and a tad bit humid, clear signs of Jenna taking her routine shower that she does almost every morning. The light from the sun was creating a golden hue on her skin, her features seeming to glow from your perspective.

She wore a white t-shirt, black shorts, and her signature black headphones, nodding her head along to whatever song that was playing in her ears. You stood for a moment, taking in the fact that you could admire here without her knowing. 

After a few more seconds of silent ogling, you moved towards the sink, grabbing your toothbrush and toothpaste to start your day. You scrubbed away the grime and bad breath, rinsing your mouth with a cup of sink water before gurgling it and spitting it out into the basin. 

You glanced towards Jenna, noticing that she still hasn’t turned around or noticed you yet, so with a small smirk of deviancy on your face, you reached and took her jaw in your fingers. She jumped at your touch, brown eyes looking up just in time to catch you leaning in to press your lips to her cheek. 

You kissed her warm skin, inhaling her bodywash with a pleasant sigh. She smelled sweet, and just like how she always smells like. A small giggle escapes her mouth at the feeling of your breath on her skin, causing you to smile. You pulled away, gently caressing her shoulder with your hand as a silent ‘hello’ before you left the bathroom and headed for your closet. 

Not sure of what to wear, you decided on some grey sweats and a plain white tank top. You easily threw each garment on, and was now reaching up to grab some slippers from the top shelf. Unnoticed by you, Jenna walked in and slid under your outstretched arms, wrapping her arms around your waist to gain your attention.

You looked down, catching her looking at you fondly before she stood up on her tiptoes and pressed her lips to yours. You responded immediately, hands dropping down to cup her face. Your thumbs rubbed on her soft skin, pulling her closer and letting yourself melt into her hold. She tasted delicious, her cherry chapstick soothing your own dry lips from just waking up. 

“G’mornin’.” You mumbled, giving her lips and forehead a peck before reaching up for the slippers, “Did you sleep well?”

“Mhm, I did.” She replied, letting go of your waist so she could take her slippers from you, “Did you?”

“Yeah, I think I fell asleep on top of you.” You said, sliding the comfy shoes on your feet.

“You did, we never finished that movie because of it.” Jenna giggled, sliding to stand in between your open knees, “It’s fine though, I got to cuddle you.”

You snorted, leaning back up to meet her eyes. She was already staring at you, her hands coming up to cup your cheeks. You leaned into her palm with a sigh, letting your eyes close at the feeling of her soft touch. She cooed at you, choosing to thread her fingers into your hair to detangle its morning mess. 

Her nails scratched at your scalp, massaging and relaxing you quite quickly. She expertly removed all the knots from your hair, knowing the tricks on detangling your fluffy locks. Once she finished, you wrapped your arms around her waist, pulling her in to you.

Your face buried in her stomach, practically purring at the warmth she provided. She cradled your head, leaning down to kiss your ruffled hair. You sighed in contentment, happy that she was here and holding you.

“Do you want breakfast?” You asked, leaning your head back to look at her, “I can make you something.”

She mumbled a ‘yes please’ but didn’t let go of you, instead pulling herself into your lap so she could rest her head on your shoulder.

“Baby, you gotta let me go so I can go cook.” You chuckled, holding her thighs.

“No.” She said, burrowing herself further into your shirt.

You smiled, patting her butt lightly before standing up with her in your arms. She wrapped her legs around your waist, tightening her hold on your neck before you took a step. Your hands slid under her thighs, giving her some extra support to hang onto you while you walked to the kitchen.

“Okay beautiful.” You said, setting her down on the counter, “What do you want to eat?”

“Pancakes.” Jenna stated, swinging her feet while she stared at you lovingly.

“Pancakes.” You repeated, leaning in to give her a quick kiss before getting to work on making the requested dish.

You moved swiftly, pulling all the ingredients together and creating the batter in less than ten minutes. Soon, the pancakes were cooked and crisped to perfection, looking quite fluffy on the plate when you handed to Jenna.

“For the girl that looks so gorgeous on this fine evening.” You said cheekily, sliding the plate towards her and leaning in to nuzzle her cheek with your nose.

She laughed, taking the plate whilst blushing heavily. Carefully, she stabbed it with her fork and ate a piece, sighing in satisfaction at the sweet taste on her tongue.

“It’s delicious baby.” She praised, taking another bite, “So yummy.”

You internally high-fived yourself for being such a damn good cook for your girlfriend. She always loved what you created in the kitchen, and you loved having the label of the masc bisexual housewife; it just felt right to you.

“Here, eat.” Jenna said, holding up her fork to you.

You complied, opening your mouth so she could feed you. The pancake was perfect, fluffy and sweet with just the right amount of chocolate chips.

You really outdid yourself.

“Mmmm.” You nodded, happy with the salivating taste, “That’s good.”

“It’s cause my beautiful girl made it.” Jenna cooed, reaching out to pinch your cheeks.

You flushed red, shaking your head at her comment. She just laughed at you, hiding her smile with her hand while she did. You grinned, pressing a kiss to her cheek before leaving little pecks all over her face. It felt perfect, just you and her giggling as the sun rose on your love.

Just how Jenna wanted it to be.

———————

taglist: @cartierdreamx@tundra1029@red1culous@vorsdany@andsoigotabutterfly@theafterofnevermore@yomomisgay@house-of-lovin@slvt4lanadelrey@thenextdawn@nepobaby08@dunohilly@somekindofpoet@alexkolax@cinffy23@pedrosprincess@amberfreemansburntface@myfturn

Canon event between siblings.

Mafia Addams Family/Detective au

ALL MINE

Warnings: G!P Reader, jealous jenna + smut (oral r receiving) and bad writing

Summary: It should’ve been clear you were all hers.

A/N: published this late bc i didn’t have my computer lol

Flashing lights, clicking, shouting, and smiling, are what's seen and heard during this event. The Met Gala, of course. Considered one of the most prestigious fashion events in the world, the Met Gala brings together celebrities, designers, and influential figures from various industries.

You fit into one of those roles, including that of your girlfriend, Jenna Ortega. Attending the Met Gala would not only be a thrilling experience for you, but it would also be a testament to Jenna Ortega's rising status in the entertainment industry. You both walk the red carpet, cameras flash, and journalists clamor to capture your stylish outfits and get a glimpse of your relationship, solidifying your place among the elite attendees of this iconic event.

Jenna's elegant gown turns heads, while your dapper suit perfectly complements her style. The excitement in the air is palpable as you step onto the red carpet, ready to immerse yourselves in an evening filled with glamour and unforgettable moments.

You smile at your girlfriend, admiring her confidence as she gracefully poses for the cameras. She was so damn beautiful. From her sparkling eyes to her radiant smile, Jenna exudes a magnetic charm that captivates everyone around her. As you walk hand in hand, you can't help but feel a sense of pride and gratitude for having such an incredible partner by your side. The night is young, and together, you're ready to create memories that will last a lifetime.

You both enter the grand ballroom, greeted by the sound of music and the sight of dazzling decorations. The atmosphere is electric, filled with a buzz of excitement and anticipation. As you make your way through the crowd, you can't help but notice the admiring glances directed towards Jenna. She effortlessly commands attention, her presence lighting up the room. With every step, you feel like you're living in a dream, surrounded by glamour and unforgettable moments.

"I'll be back, baby. I'm going to go say hi to Olivia and Conan," Jenna says, leaning into your ear so you can hear her over the music. You lean down, catching a whiff of her intoxicating perfume, and nod in agreement.

Is that...a cat suit? You think to yourself, watching as it walks past you. As they do so, they take off the top of it, revealing it to be Jared Lato. You can't help but do a double-take, your eyes widening in shock. "What is going on, man?" You mutter to yourself, trying to make sense of the unexpected sight.

Jenna is back, greeting you with a smile before placing her hand on your chest. "I wanna kiss you so badly," she admits, her gaze staring deep into your eyes. You feel your heartbeat increase along with your smile. "Really?"

She hums, moving her hand to the right side of your cheek, and leaning in closer, her lips just inches away from yours. "Then kiss me." You whisper.

You both jump away at the sudden voice, "Y/N!"

You turn around to see your co-star, Sarah, standing there with an apologetic smile on her face. "Sorry to interrupt your moment," she says, "but everyone is looking for you for a photo." You can't help but laugh at the timing of her arrival, though Jenna finds this situation unhumorous.

Jenna's face tightens with frustration as she glances at Sarah, clearly annoyed by the interruption. You quickly compose yourself and assure Sarah that you'll be right there for the photo. "I'll be back, babe. Promise." You press a kiss on her cheek before walking away with Sarah. You can't help but feel a pang of guilt for leaving Jenna behind. You make a mental note to make it up to her later and hope that she understands the demands of the industry.

Sarah was your love interest in your new movie, and the two of you had been spending a lot of time together on set. Despite the "chemistry"between you and Sarah, you would always be loyal to Jenna, your long-time girlfriend. She was truly the love of your life, and you didn't want anyone but her.

Given that you'd have to remind Sarah at times that the romance was just through your character, not in real life, she didn't like to take hints, always trying to blur the lines between fiction and reality. It became increasingly challenging to maintain a professional boundary with Sarah, as she constantly sought opportunities to deepen your connection off-screen.

She'd enjoy the fact that your fans would ship her more than you and Jenna, always mentioning your "chemistry off set" in an interview when it couldn't be further from the truth. Regardless of your efforts to maintain a platonic relationship, Sarah's persistent attempts to intertwine fiction and reality made it difficult to navigate the boundaries of professionalism.

You didn't want to freak out on her due to the fact that you have seven more long months of working together on this project. So, you tried your best to put on fake smiles and ignore her delusions.

"We look so cute!" Sarah says, pointing at the two of you in the cast photo. Well, all the cast members that were invited to the Met Gala. You chuckle awkwardly, trying to downplay the comment. "Yeah, it's a nice picture," you respond nonchalantly, hoping to divert the conversation away from her fantasies.

"I should get back to my girlfriend," you say, subtly hinting that you have other commitments and responsibilities outside of work. Sarah nods understandingly, but you can tell she's disappointed. "Okay...will you be at the afterparty?"

You hesitate for a moment, considering your options. "I'm not sure yet," you reply, keeping your plans vague. "I'll have to see how the night goes." Sarah's face lights up with anticipation, but you quickly walk away, not wanting to give her false hope.

Jenna was upset. That much was obvious. But what did you do exactly? You rack your brain, trying to pinpoint the exact moment that may have caused Jenna's upset. You replay the events of the evening in your mind, searching for any potential missteps or misunderstandings.

You shake your head, leaving the booth of the club where the Met Gala was hosting the afterparty. You walk to the bar, ordering a stiff drink to help clear your thoughts. You don't notice Jenna is sipping on her own drink, watching you at the bar from the booth.

"Hey, stranger." Sarah says. She places a hand on your bicep, squeezing it. You were about to yell at the girl, but you realize she's obviously drunk. Her words slur together as she tries to maintain her balance. You take a deep breath, deciding to give her the benefit of the doubt and offer her a helping hand instead. "Where's Sadie?"

"Ion know?" Sarah laughs, placing her drink down on the bar. "She was...I don't know." You let out a sigh, placing a hand on Sarah's waist to stop her from fumbling over herself. As you steady Sarah, you can't help but wonder if Sadie is also somewhere in the same state.

"I like you, Y/N...so much. What does Jenna have that I don't?" You look into Sarah's eyes, appreciating her honesty but feeling a twitch of sadness for the girl. "Sarah, it's not about what Jenna has or doesn't have. It's about the connection we share and the moments we've built together." As you speak, you can't help but hope that Sarah understands the depth of your feelings for her.

"Please, just one...one time." Her hand reaches for your cheek, but a sharp voice halts her movements. "Y/N, we're leaving. Now." Jenna. Jenna clenches her jaw, trying her best to stay professional and calm in front of everyone.

"Jenna—" You were about to explain Sarah's state, but the sharp look she sends you makes you shut up immediately. Jenna's stern expression leaves you no choice but to comply with her demand. You walk out of the afterparty, following behind Jenna and Enrique like a lost puppy.

As the three of you sit in the black SUV, you take out your phone to send a quick text to Sadie, asking her to find Sarah before anything bad happens. You also text Sarah, letting her know that you had to leave abruptly and apologizing for not being able to explain the situation. You hope that when she wakes up she'll appreciate it, forgetting the embarrassing moment that happened not too long ago.

Jenna watches your fingers type out a message with her eyes like a hawk. She leans in closer, curiosity evident on her face. Enrique continues to talk about the outfits he saw at the Met Gala, not noticing Jenna's growing interest in your conversation with Sarah.

Jenna finally interrupts Enrique, "Who are you texting?" she asks, her voice laced with suspicion. You hesitate for a moment, debating whether or not to share the details with Jenna. "Uh, just... a friend," you reply vaguely, not wanting to delve into the specifics.

Jenna's eyebrows furrow, sensing your evasiveness. "Just a friend? Why are you being so secretive?" she presses, her suspicion growing stronger. You offer a reassuring smile, hoping to alleviate her concerns. "It's nothing serious, just a personal matter that I need to handle privately," you explain gently, hoping she understands and respects your boundaries.

You watch her eyebrows twitch up. As if her name is Barry Allen, she quickly snatches your phone from your hand, eager to uncover any hidden messages or clues. Her actions catch you off guard, and you feel a surprised and frustrated.

"Jenna, please respect my privacy," you say firmly, trying to retrieve your phone from her grasp. However, she seems determined to find answers and continues scrolling through your messages, making you realize the need for a more assertive approach to setting boundaries with her.

You take a deep breath, realizing that Jenna's curiosity has crossed a line. With a stern voice, you firmly declare, "Jenna, I understand your curiosity, but invading my privacy is not acceptable." Jenna looks up, and you can see a hint of regret in her eyes as she hands back your phone.

You turn your phone face down, looking out the window, not bothering to talk to her or her stylist. Enrique's eyes widen, sensing the tension between the two of you. He decides it's best if he stays silent, distracting himself with his phone.

When you arrive at your hotel room, you take a deep breath, not wanting anything more than to shower and go straight to bed. The long day has taken a toll on you, along with the tense atmosphere between you and your girlfriend.

You start taking off your belt buckle, struggling to undo the stubborn clasp. Frustration builds as you realize how exhausted you truly are, causing your hands to tremble slightly. You decide to move to your blazer instead, hoping that removing a layer of clothing will provide some relief.

As you unbutton the blazer, Jenna begins to speak. "Baby, I'm sorry, okay?" Her voice is filled with sincerity, but you can still sense the lingering tension. You pause for a moment, contemplating her words, before responding with a tired sigh, "I appreciate your apology, Jenna. We can talk about it tomorrow when we're both less exhausted."

She frowns while walking toward you, "Please. I got jealous, okay? It's annoying to see everyone else flirting with you all the time. I know it's not your fault, but it still gets to me sometimes." You nod understandingly, realizing that her jealousy stems from her own insecurities. "I understand where you're coming from, Jenna. But you know more than anyone that I am committed to you and our relationship."

You begin unbuttoning your black button-up, revealing your black tank to. The sight of your exposed tank top brings a small smile to Jenna's face. "I appreciate that , and I trust you completely," she says softly. "Sometimes, I just need a reminder that we're in this together."

Your hands go back to your belt, still unable to take it off. "Let me make it up to you, Y/N." You hum in response, your attention on your belt. Jenna's hands replace yours, undoing your belt with ease. As she removes your belt, her touch sends a shiver down your spine. "I want to show you how much you mean to me," she whispers, her voice filled with genuine love.

Before you can ask how, her fingers tug at your zipper, slowly pulling it down. The anticipation builds as she leans in closer, her warm breath grazing your ear. "But I also want you to remember you're all mine, okay, love?," she murmurs, pressing a kiss on your ear.

You feel a rush of desire as her words sink in, and your pants feel tighter against your skin. The intensity of her touch and the passion in her voice leave you craving more. With each moment that passes, you become more aware of the depth of her love for you and the power she holds over your heart.

Jenna sinks to her knees, her eyes locked with yours, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. She slowly trails her fingers up your thighs, sending waves down your spine. You can't help but give in to the alluring spell she has cast over you as the lust grows.

She pulls your pants down along with your boxers, revealing your desire, eager and ready for her touch. Her hands wrap around your cock, her touch firm yet gentle, as she begins to stroke you with expert precision. The intensity of her gaze never wavers, fueling the fire of desire that courses through your veins.

You bite your lip, your knees buckling as she adds her tongue to the mix, sending waves of pleasure cascading through your body. Every touch, every stroke, and every flick of her tongue only intensifies the desire that consumes you, making it impossible to resist her seductive power.

"Do you think I'll be able to fit it all in my mouth this time?" Her voice drips with a tantalizing mixture of confidence and mischief, heightening the anticipation that hangs heavy in the air. As she teasingly locks eyes with you, a mischievous smile dances across her lips, leaving you breathless with anticipation for what is to come.

The room feels charged with electricity as you watch her slowly take you in, her tongue flicking out to wet her lips. Your heart races, your breath becomes shallow, and you can feel the pulsating ache of desire growing within you. Her head begins to bop, trying her best to take in every inch, her eyes never leaving yours.

Your hand flies to her hair, gripping it gently as you guide her movements, the sensation of her warm mouth sending waves of pleasure through your body. "Fuck, Jenna...take it."

The heat of the moment builds, and you find yourself lost in the raw connection between you, unable to tear your gaze away from her captivating eyes. As her lips continue to glide up and down your length, you feel the tension building within you, the pleasure mounting with every gentle suck and flick of her tongue.

The feeling of her soft lips against your skin is electric, each stroke of her mouth pushing you closer to the edge. In that moment, nothing else matters but the two of you, lost in an intimate dance of desire and passion.

"I'm so close, Jen. Shiiit..." You rasp out, throwing your head back, before quickly locking eyes with your girlfriend. She increases her pace, matching your intensity as she continues to pleasure you. All that's heard in the room are the sounds of your combined moans, heightening the intensity of the moment.

As the pleasure intensifies, you feel your body trembling, teetering on the brink of release. You start moving your hips, fucking her throat, lost in the overwhelming pleasure that courses through your veins. "I'm cumming!" you groan, exploding in your girlfriend's mouth. She eagerly swallows every drop, her eyes locked with yours as she savors the taste.

"Do you forgive me for tonight?" You tiredly nod at her words. "You're forgiven," you manage to whisper, still catching your breath. She gently wipes her mouth with the back of her hand, a satisfied smile playing on her lips.

WHO?

Warnings: GN! Reader, fluffy + my poor attempts at humor

Summary: You find out who Jenna Ortega is.

You stand in front of your kitchen counter, watching your monitor as your viewers load into the Twitch chat. You smile watching the chat fly with questions and comments. "Hi, guys!" You wave at the camera, fixing your apron. "Be grateful I'm even streaming this because it was so difficult to get my setup in the kitchen."

You move from the counter to your camera, adjusting it a bit. "There," you mumble to yourself, glancing over to the chat again. "Happy Anniversary." You read off the chat, beginning to smile, "Thank you!"

@coolasacucumber where's babygirl jenna

@teamed28 anniversary??? TIME IS FLYING BROOO

@Versalcool171 why they look kinda cute in that apron

@TggthegreatRede HIIIIII

You move back to the counter, "Jenna isn't here, she's out doing something. But that's good because I'm surprising her with dinner for our anniversary! I have a table set up and everything on our balcony." You tell your viewers. You then look around the kitchen, gathering all the ingredients you need.

Soon a donation message pops up on your monitor and the bot begins reading it aloud. "What does Jenna's farts smell like?"

You pause your movements, standing completely still for a few seconds before moving again. You ignore the question, acting as if you never got it, but the smile on your face gives away your amusement. "Uh, anyway."

You break the silence and continue with your task. You lift up a salmon, "I'm cooking salmon, rice and broccoli for bae." You look up at the chat, watching thousands of reactions appear on the screen. You begin seasoning your salmon with a mixture of herbs and spices, and then place it in the hot pan.

Another donation rings through, "Can you tell us the story of how you met Jenna? I love you so much by the way." You chuckle and reply, "I love you too! Sure, once upon a time..." You say dramatically, laughing at your own joke.

"I was streaming, you know? The usual, then I got a donation."

TWO YEARS AGO

You watch as your screen shows victory, winning another match of Overwatch. Leaning back in your chair, you listen to the donation ringing through your headset. "Have you watched the new Wednesday show on Netflix?"

You furrow your eyebrows as your eyes are fixed on the screen. "Nah, I haven't. Like Wednesday Addams?" You laugh and tilt your head, waiting for the next match to start.

As you wait you decide to check the chat.

@Yuanycat530 Jenna Ortega's in the show

@zenocentric you gotta watch it for mommy jenna

@Momismme3600 its sooo good stg

@amburntfreemansgf MASONS WATCHING STREAM

You sit back up in your chair, adjusting the hat on your head. "Who?" You begin chuckling, completely confused about what your Twitch chat was talking about. "Guys I don't know who Jenna Ortega is."

Suddenly, a flood of messages appear, all talking about Jenna Ortega and the new show she's in. You close out of Overwatch and start sharing your Google to the stream, typing in Jenna Ortega.

You quickly learn that Jenna Ortega is an actress and you begin to recognize her. "Oh, shit. She was in Scream 5 with Mason and David?" You turn your head to the chat before glancing back at the search.

You smile to yourself as you remember the movie. You search in Instagram, looking up Jenna's username, before following her and beginning to scroll through her posts. She was absolutely beautiful; you shock yourself as you can't believe you could forget someone so stunning.

@y/nsdirtysock NOT HER BLUSHING

@amburntfreemansgf IS THIS JOE GOLDBERG?

@mrsasfjerEgads SHES SMILING HELLA HARD

You're knocked out of your daze as your phone begins ringing. You fumble around for your phone, trying to answer it before it goes to voicemail.

You answer it and it's Mason, facetiming you. Mason's face lights up when he sees you. "Why are you going through Jenna's Instagram?!" He laughs and you join in, showing the camera Mason.

"Bro! Chat asked me if I watched her show. I forgot who she was!" Mason grins at his screen, "How could you forget Jenna Ortega?" You shrug and laugh, "I don't know!" Mason laughs again before he places his phone down on his desk, you do the same, rubbing your hands down your face. "Mason join me on Overwatch."

Mason raises an eyebrow, considering the offer. "Sure, but you know I'm bad at this." You smile, loading Overwatch back up. "It's okay, Daddy will carry you." Mason chuckles and playfully rolls his eyes. "Alright, let's see if you can actually carry me this time." Moments later, Mason is in your party, taking a sip of his water.

"My chat says, how did Jenna's profile look?" Mason grins reading off of his live chat on his own screen. You pick an operator, shaking your head. "Tell your chat to stop harassing me," you joke, your smile never fading. Mason chuckles and raises an eyebrow. "Oh, they're just curious. I still can't believe you forgot who Jenna is!"

"Dude! It completely slipped my mind,"  you admit, shrugging. Mason chooses his own operator before walking over to your character and using the "Hello" command. You watch as Mason's character waves and greets your character on the screen. "Imagine if you joined me on Saturday," he says playfully.

His eyes then widen, and he says, Oh, my god, you should join me on Saturday." You can hear the excitement in his voice as he continues, "It'll be so fun, swear, and! And Jenna will be able to make an unforgettable impression." You shake your head, watching your character run to the point.

"Are you trying to play cupid?" You joke, laughing. Mason chuckles and replies, "Well, maybe just a little. But seriously, it would be great to have you there. I'm sure everyone won't mind."

You raise an eyebrow, considering his offer. "Alright, I'll come." You finally agree, unable to resist his infectious enthusiasm. Mason grins triumphantly, clearly pleased with himself.

"Awesome! You won't regret it, I promise," he says, glancing at his chat, leaving you wondering what kind of unforgettable impression Jenna could possibly make.

You huff out when D.Va kills you, leaning back in your chair as you wait to respawn. "Chat. If someone gifts 100 gifted subs, I'll tattoo Jenna's face on my buttocks." You joke, a small smirk on your lips.

Mason chuckles, clearly amused by your playful banter. "Hey, don't underestimate the power of your chat. Who knows, you might end up with a masterpiece on your backside," he teases, wiggling his eyebrows teasingly. You laugh along, secretly hoping that no one takes your joke too seriously.

However, as you continue playing, a notification pops up on your screen indicating that someone has indeed gifted 100 subs. Your eyes widen in disbelief. "Ain't no way!"

A FEW HOURS LATER

*jennaortega started following you*

You rise from your bed, clicking on the Instagram notification that pops up on your phone. Ain't no fucking way.

Jenna - So...Saturday? Will a portrait of my face be on your butt?

You - you would like that wouldn't you?

Jenna - I'd prefer somewhere everyone can see Jenna - Maybe your forehead is a better spot

You - lol, how about we get matching ones then? You -that way when we kiss we can really make it look like we have four eyes

Jenna - Kiss? Who said anything about kissing? Jenna - I'm not that kind of girl 🤨

You - oh, so what kind of girl are you? ;)

Jenna - The kind that doesn't appreciate these cheesy pickup lines

You - ooh, dairy free You - completely understandable You - from now on i will acknowledge that

Jenna - xxx-xxx-xxx Jenna - Text me on IMessage

You - yes ma'am! 🫡

Reacted ❤️ to your message.

ONE YEAR LATER

"Chat, I'll let you know I just woke up. Don't mind this..." You say, motioning over your face, as you try to rub the sleep from your eyes. "Sorry if I seem out of it. It takes time for my brain to boot up."

You don't notice the way your chat freaks out about the hickey on your neck, as your focus is still on trying to fully wake up. The hickey, a remnant from last night's passionate embrace, remains unnoticed by you for now.

@h5therx is that a mf hickey

@TheGrapeNinja WHO WAS SUCKING ON UR NECK

@twizzy1 @TheGrapeNinja BLOOD THIS AINT EVEN MY NECK????

"Valorant, or Overwatch?" You ask, finally glancing over at your Twitch chat.

You notice a flurry of comments in the chat, with some viewers teasingly pointing out the hickey on your neck. You pause, staring at the chat, before quickly covering your neck with your hand, a blush creeping up your cheeks.

"Brooo, I didn't even know I had this," you mutter sheepishly, rubbing your hand over your neck.

The chat explodes with laughter and playful comments about your unexpected love mark. "Is she going to hear a word out of me." you mutter to yourself, talking about your girlfriend as you begin realizing that even the smallest details don't go unnoticed by your loyal viewers.

"Enough about my hickey! Pick a game!" You jokingly yell at your chat, reaching for a hoodie to cover up the mark. As you put on the hoodie, a donation comes through.

You pause for a moment, glancing at the donation message. "You said you were going to play Sims last stream. Don't worry about the hickey, we're just excited to see you play!"

You chuckle at the comment, grateful for the support and understanding from your viewers. With a smile, you reply, "Alright, alright! Sims it is then! Let's be delulu and create our dream life."

You start up the game and glance over to your chat. "Have you guys ever, like, gone to bed with like a thought or try to preload your own dream? Like, I be going to sleep with a specific idea or scenario in mind, hoping it will manifest in my dreams. It's like I'm trying to program my subconscious to create the perfect dream."

You pause, waiting for your viewers' responses, curious if anyone else has tried something similar.

@ricoottv Yes bruh I be dreaming about Gal Gadot dominating me fr

@24kGoldenRing @ricoottv 😨😨😨

@QuannMeline YESSSSS

As the chat starts flooding with responses, you notice that many of your viewers have indeed experimented with preloading their dreams. Some share their success stories, describing how they have had incredible adventures and even found solutions to real-life problems in their dream scenarios.

Others admit to having mixed results, with some dreams turning out exactly as they had hoped while others took unexpected turns. Excitement builds as everyone exchanges tips and techniques, eager to unlock the full potential of their dream worlds.

"I'm glad I'm not the only one." You chuckle and begin creating your Sim, carefully customizing every detail to make them as close to your ideal self as possible. You then put your face-cam side by side with your sim and ask, "Do they look like me?"

You wait for responses from your viewers, trying not to laugh at the potential comparisons they might make.

@tuneskixx it looks like u if u were mentally unstable

@47SH5T Y/N if they were off crack

@k0hjuh EWWWW

@Shaun Why the sim kinda 😍

"Me if I was off crack? Nah, that's wild." You say, rereading one of your subs chat. "Go to the gallery and find your love interest?" You read off, raising an eyebrow. Intrigued, you decide to take a break from creating your Sim and explore the gallery to see if there's a perfect match waiting for you.

There's a search bar, and without hesitation, you type in "Jenna Ortega." You eagerly scroll through the results, hoping to find a Sim that resembles Jenna Ortega.

Some of them look like her, and the others are far off, but you settle on one that seems to capture her essence the best. Excitedly, you click on the Sim and download it into your game.

"Guys, why does this actually look like Jenna?" You exclaim, unable to contain your excitement. "Yoo! They even have her cleft chin. But to be honest, Jenna doesn't really have a cleft chin, it only appears when she smiles or makes certain facial expressions."

@amburntfreemansgf nah bro a Jenna Ortega specialist

@AlexVsJay "jenna doesn't really have a cleft chin it only appears when makes certain facial expressions" 🤓☝️

@Shaun @amburntfreemansgf LMAOOOO

After adding a dog and cat to your household, you start your sim life as Jenna Ortega, her being your wife. You immerse yourself in the game, navigating through your and Jenna's daily activities and adventures.

"What the fuck!" You shout at the screen, your chat begins to fill up with messages at the sight of what's happening.

@mynames_jeff POV last night

@amburntfreemansgf sorry y'all jenna thought that was me 😅

@ricoottv OMGOMG

"Ya'll, I didn't tell them to do this! They real life just hopped out of the hot tub to make out." You tell your chat, watching as your sim and Jenna's sim kiss passionately. The unexpected display of affection between the sims surprises and amuses you, causing your chat to explode with laughter and comments.

You're so immersed in the game that you don't notice Jenna creeping into your room, a plate of cookies in hand.

@amburntfreemansgf BE SO FUCKING FOR REAL

@n6huh JENNA?????&1'

@t8lyer_44 I KNEW THEY WERE TOGETHER

@AlexVsJay Y/N has now becomepublic enemy #1

She sets the plate down on your desk, causing a wave of delicious aroma to fill the air. The smell wafts towards you, distracting you momentarily from the chaos happening on the screen.

You jump when you turn your head and see Jenna standing there, a smile on her face. Your eyes widen as you shut off your camera. "I'm live!" You say, forgetting that your stream can hear you. Jenna's eyes widen.

You two have been dating for quite a while, but you didn't tell anyone about your relationship.

"Do you think they saw me?" Jenna asks, her voice filled with concern. You shake your head before shrugging, "I don't know, baby. Shit, this is my fault. I should've told you I was live."

A donation rings through, catching both of your attention. You glance at the screen to see a message from a viewer, "Uhhh...the mic is on. Anyways, hi Jenna!" Jenna's face flushes with embarrassment as she realizes that your viewers heard everything.

Your jaw drops, and you decide to turn the camera back on again since it seems like the damage has already been done. You take a deep breath and address the viewers, "Well, I guess there's no hiding it now. Yes, Jenna and I are dating."

Jenna looks at you nervously, unsure of how the viewers will react. You continue, "We wanted to keep it private for a while, but that was kind of difficult." Jenna sits on your lap, waving at the camera. "Hi, everyone." You chuckle nervously, trying to ease the tension.

"We hope you all understand why we wanted to keep it quiet," you add, trying to reassure both Jenna and the audience. "But we also didn't want to hide something that makes us so happy." The viewers' reactions start pouring in, a mix of surprise, support, and curiosity.

Curiosity also makes its way to your and your girlfriend's faces as your Sims start to Woo-hoo in the hot tub. "Is...that us?" Jenna asks, her eyes widening with a smirk playing on her lips. You cover your face with your hands.

"Ain't no way, bruh." You mumble to yourself.

Another donation rings out, "DON'T ACT LIKE YALL WASN'T DOING THAT SAME STUFF LAST NIGHT. WE SEEN THE HICKEY!"

"AIN'T NO WAY!" You shout dramatically, causing Jenna to burst out laughing, covering her mouth with her hand to muffle the sound.

CHAPTER ONE | RECKLESS

Tara Carpenter x G!P Reader x Female OC

Warnings: zombies, fighting, thats all i think

A/N: twd helped me with this

series masterlist | main masterlist | previous chapter | next chapter

Once you get close enough to the woman, she starts running as well, leaving you no time to ask questions. You chase after her, desperately trying to keep up with her pace. As you follow her, your mind races with curiosity, wondering why she chose to help you. And was she the one who shot the gun?

You feel a mix of fear and intrigue as you contemplate the mysterious circumstances surrounding her involvement. Despite the unanswered questions, your instinct tells you that sticking with her is your best chance at survival.

The two of you run for a while until you reach the middle of the woods. She stops, looking around.

You take this as a chance to talk, "Where are we going?" You ask, trying to catch your breath. She turns to you with a determined look in her eyes, "Get in the car, and then I'll explain." She begins jogging, and you follow her, behind a few trees there's an old pickup truck.

Its worn exterior suggests that it has been abandoned for quite some time. As you both climb into the truck, you speak again.

"Okay! Now, can you explain? I'm lost on what's going on, where we're going, and who you are." She starts the engine, and the truck roars to life, its rusty parts groaning in protest. She glances at you before turning her attention back onto the dirt road.

"We're going to turn around for my sister, then we're going back to our home base. And my name is Tara Carpenter, there." You furrow your eyebrows, holding onto the door handle as the truck bounces along the uneven terrain. "Wait, your sister? I didn't see anyone," you say, trying to make sense of the situation.

"How do you think you're still alive? She was the one who shot that walker." Tara's eyes narrow as she recalls the intense encounter. You open your mouth to speak, but nothing comes out. Tara's words hang in the air, leaving you speechless.

The realization sinks in that your life was saved by someone you never even saw.

"Wait, wait, wait! Did you just call them walkers?"

Tara sends you a confused look, "Yeah?"

"What about the ones that jog?" You ask, then mumble to yourself. "Joggers..?" Tara raises an eyebrow, clearly perplexed by your question. "Joggers? What are you talking about?" she asks, her confusion evident in her voice.

You quickly realize that your attempt at humor fell flat, and you awkwardly laugh it off, trying to change the subject. "Never mind, forget I said anything."

"Also, you said something about a home base? I appreciate you and your sister saving my life and all, but groups never do any good." Tara looks at you with a mix of concern and curiosity.

"I understand, but think about what could've happened if we didn't find you," she responds, her voice gentle yet firm. You ponder her words for a moment, realizing that she's right. You could've gotten bit.

"I'm not going to beg you to come home with us. Just think about it." You nod, acknowledging Tara's point. The thought of the potential danger you narrowly escaped lingers in your mind. Soon, you see a group of walkers and another woman in a tree, a sniper on her back.

Without thinking, you hop out of the truck, yelling, causing some of the walkers to turn their attention towards you. You take your knife out of your belt and start slashing at the approaching walkers, adrenaline coursing through your veins.

The woman in the tree notices your bravery and starts picking off the remaining walkers with her sniper rifle, providing you with much-needed backup. As you both fight off the horde together, you realize that this unexpected partnership might just be the key to surviving this terrifying ordeal.

With each swing of your knife and each shot from her rifle, the walkers are slowly but surely being taken down. The adrenaline-fueled teamwork gives you a glimmer of hope amidst the chaos, making you believe that maybe, just maybe, there is a chance for survival in this post-apocalyptic world.

The woman makes her way down the tree, quickly entering the truck. You stand there, looking overtop of dead walkers, wiping a bit of blood that got on your face. "What the hell are you doing? Get in the truck!" the woman yells, and Tara quickly nods in agreement.

You snap out of your daze and quickly jump into the bed of the truck, Tara wastes no time pulling off, leaving the gruesome scene behind. You lay on your back, spread out like a starfish, as the wind rushes past you, providing a brief moment of relief from the chaos.

Tara glances at you through the rear view mirror with concern before focusing back on the road ahead, her determination evident in her eyes.

As the truck speeds away, you can't help but wonder what you're about to get yourself into. Tara's sister knocks on the truck's back window, gaining your attention before she opens it. "I'm Sam, by the way." You give Sam a faint smile, grateful for the introduction.

"Y/N." You simply say. As the truck continues down the road, you feel a mix of anticipation and nervousness building inside you. The unknown awaits, and you can't help but wonder how this journey will unfold.

Your eyes snap awake at a loud slap against the metal truck. It's Sam. "We're here." You quickly gather your belongings and step out of the back of the truck, taking in your surroundings. A brown-haired man with a scruffy beard makes his way toward the three of you in a sheriff's uniform.

He introduces himself as Sheriff Dewey Riley and welcomes you to the small town. "Before you settle down, I'm going to have to take your weapons." You exchange a wary glance with Sam, unsure of whether to comply.

Sheriff Riley notices your hesitation and reassures you, "It's just a precautionary measure for everyone's safety. You'll get them back once everything is sorted out." Reluctantly, you hand over your weapons, hoping that this small town holds more than meets the eye.

Tara glances at you before whispering something in Sam's ear. You strain to hear what Tara is saying, but her words are too quiet. Sam nods in response, her expression growing more serious. Curiosity piqued, you wonder what secrets this small town might be hiding and what role Tara and Sam might play in it all.

"C'mon kid." Dewey says, nodding his head in the direction of the town. "Let's get you checked in." You follow Dewey, your mind racing with anticipation and questions about the mysteries that lie ahead.

As you walk towards the town, you're truly shocked. Everything looked so peaceful, as if there wasn't an apocalypse happening on the other side of the walls.

The sight of the seemingly untouched town only deepens your intrigue, making you even more determined to uncover the truth. As you approach the entrance, you can't help but wonder how this place has managed to remain unscathed amidst chaos and destruction.

Dewey took you to the doctor to get yourself checked out before introducing you to his wife, Gale.

She seemed like the leader of this place, with an air of confidence and authority that commanded respect. Her eyes held a glimmer of resilience, as if she had seen it all and still managed to keep the town thriving. "I'm Gale Riley, sit, please."

You sit listen to Gale's voice as it carried a sense of determination and compassion, instantly drawing you in.

"We've faced countless challenges over the years," she explained, "but we've built a tight-knit community that supports one another through it all."

"What is this place?" you asked, unable to contain your curiosity any longer. Gale smiled warmly, her eyes lighting up with pride.

"This place," she replied, "is a sanctuary for those seeking refuge, a haven where people come together to rebuild their lives and find hope amidst adversity, or the start of sustainability. Which is what the brochures we found say. This was a planned community with its own solar grid, cisterns, and eco-based sewage filtration."

Gale continued, "Me and my husband were led here. See, I'm a news reporter, and my husband was a sheriff in our old town. He was investigating a series of corruption cases that led to dangerous threats against our lives. We had to leave everything behind and start fresh, and this place seemed like the perfect opportunity for us to do so."

You nod at her words, still in disbelief about the place. As you take in Gale's story, you can't help but marvel at the foresight and ingenuity that went into creating such a self-sustaining community.

The idea of a solar grid, cisterns, and eco-based sewage filtration all working together seamlessly is truly impressive. It's clear that this place was designed with both environmental consciousness and the well-being of its residents in mind.

There's a knock at the door, interfering with your thoughts. You turn to see another woman, "Hi, I'm Sidney." She introduces herself with a warm smile. Sidney explains that she is a longtime resident of the community and offers to give you a tour, eager to share more about the innovative solutions and sustainable practices that make this place so unique.

Intrigued by her offer, you gladly accept, curious to learn even more about this remarkable community.

Gale gives you a tight-lipped smile before you walk out of her living room, following Sidney closely. As you walk behind Sidney, you notice her enthusiasm and passion for the community radiating from her every word.

She points out various landmarks and explains how each one contributes to the community's commitment to sustainability. As you continue the tour, you can't believe you were going to turn down this place not too long ago.

"Are you serious?" You ask Sidney, who quickly nods. "You're just giving me a house?" Sidney chuckles and replies, "Well, not exactly giving it to you. Gale will give you a job, and you'll have to earn your keep." Everything about this feels too good to be true.

"I know you're still feeling us out, but I'm glad you're here, Y/N." Sidney says sincerely, her eyes filled with warmth. "We believe in creating a sense of community here, and having you join us adds to that spirit, you know?" You nod at her, sending a slight smile her way.

"Well, then. I'll let you settle in, but if you need anything, don't be afraid to ask, I'm just a few houses down." Sidney's authentic warmth and offer of support reassure you, easing some of your initial skepticism. Her words about creating a sense of community make you feel more hopeful about this opportunity. "Thank you," you say.

Sidney sends you another smile before leaving. You slowly open the door to the home, taking in the unfamiliar surroundings. The space is cozy and inviting, with warm colors and comfortable furniture. As you step inside, a sense of excitement and anticipation fills the air, mingling with a hint of nervousness.

You make your way into the kitchen, resting your hand on the faucet before turning it. The sound of the rushing water is soothing, and you laugh, overwhelmed with amazement. It's been a while since you've been in a place like this, where everything is new and refreshing.

You take a shower, cleaning off the sweat, blood, and dirt that's been on you for the past couple of months. The tension in your muscles begins to melt away, and you can't help but let out a contented sigh. It's a small luxury that you've missed dearly during this apocalyptic time, and you relish in the simple pleasure of being able to wash away the remnants of your journey.

You quickly put on your bra, grabbing a towel as you hear a knock on your front door. Curiosity piqued, you wrap the towel around yourself and cautiously make your way to the door. Wondering who it could be. You open the door, revealing a redhead girl and a curly-haired boy.

The girl whistles at the sight of you, admiring your freshly washed hair and the towel wrapped around you. The boy, on the other hand, looks slightly embarrassed and averts his gaze. "I'm Quinn, and this is my brother Ethan," the readhead says, a small smile on her lips.

You feel a mix of surprise and self-consciousness as you quickly tighten the towel around yourself. Quinn's compliment on your appearance brings a blush to your cheeks, while Ethan's shyness makes you wonder what could have prompted their visit.

"Our dad is Officer Bailey, so whenever we get newcomers, he makes us introduce ourselves." You nod understandingly, realizing that Officer Bailey must take his role as a community liaison seriously. Though you start to realize you haven't been introduced to him yet, "Officer Bailey? I don't think we've met."

Quinn chuckles and replies, "Oh, don't worry! Our dad is always busy with his duties, but he'll definitely come by to meet you soon. He's not really the friendly type, but he needs to know everyone in the neighborhood." You hum, giving her a nod.

"Oh! Did Gale tell you about the get together that's happening?" Ethan speaks up, raising an eyebrow. You smile and shake your head, admitting that Gale hadn't mentioned the get together yet.

Ethan continues, "It's going to be a fun event with games, food, and a chance for everyone to socialize. You should definitely come, it'll be a great opportunity to meet everyone."

"Sure, I'll be there." You reply, genuinely intrigued by the idea of getting to know your new neighbors better. Plus, it sounds like a fun event that you don't want to miss out on.

"Great! Well, we'll see you then." He responds, smiling and giving you a friendly wave before heading off. Quinn follows behind him, giving her own wave and smile.

The event was your average get together, with people mingling and chatting in small groups. You were in a corner by yourself, drinking as you observed everyone.

"Socialize." You hear someone say, you turn to be faced with Sidney.

You smile at the woman, whose mouth drops dramatically. "Look at you! You look nice, cleaned up!" Sidney compliments your appearance, clearly impressed by your transformation.

"Thank you. It felt nice to have a hot shower again." You reply, grateful for the simple pleasure of feeling clean after a long time. Sidney nods sympathetically, understanding exactly what you've been through.

Your eyes leave the woman beside you, glancing over only to find Tara talking to someone else her age. Sidney's eyes fall to your point of view, and her smile widens. "Tara's a sweet girl."

Your eyes flicker between Sidney and Tara, letting out a chuckle. "I don't think she likes me." You admit taking another sip of your drink.

Sidney chuckles softly, shaking her head. "Oh, don't worry about that. Tara can be a bit reserved at first, but she warms up to people once she gets to know them better. Give it some time, and I'm sure you two will get along just fine."

"Sam told everyone how you helped her." Sidney says. You shrug, "She helped me first. Plus, we took down those walkers together, it wasn't just me." Sidney nods, a smile playing on her lips.

"That may be true, but teamwork is key in this world. But still, not everyone would have stepped up like you did. You've earned Sam's gratitude and respect." You blush slightly at the compliment, grateful for Sidney's kind words.

"Tomorrow morning, go talk to Gale. She has a job for you." You raise an eyebrow in surprise. "Why can't you just tell me?" Sidney chuckles, shaking her head. "Gale likes to give out the details in person. She's old-fashioned like that. Plus, I think she wants to see the look on your face when she tells you."

You can't help but laugh at the thought of Gale's mischievous nature. "Alright, I'll go find her tomorrow then. Thanks for the heads up, Sidney."

Sidney squeezes your bicep before walking away. "Y/N!" Someone calls out from Tara's group. They stand up, ushering you off. You smile at Ethan before deciding to walk over, curious to see what he wants. "Oh, it's pretty girl." Quinn smiles, you now appearant in her sight.

You return Quinn's smile and join Tara's group, wondering what Ethan wants to talk about. As you approach, Ethan greets you warmly and introduces you to the rest of the group. "Guys, this is Y/N. Y/N, this is Chad, Amber, Wes, Mindy, Anika, Frankie, Liv, and you already know Tara."

You exchange greetings with everyone in the group, feeling welcomed and curious about their dynamic. "It's nice to meet you, I heard you saved Sam's life." Mindy says, causing you to shake your head. "It wasn't that serious. She saved mine, to be honest." You brush off the compliment modestly, not wanting to make a big deal out of it.

Mindy just hums, and Chad takes this as a chance to speak. "Did Gale give you a role already?" You shake your head in response to Chad's question. "Not yet," you reply. "She's supposed to give me one tomorrow, though." Chad nods, looking intrigued. "I'm sure she'll find something perfect for you. Gale has a great eye for talent."

Wes chimes in, adding, "Yeah, she's really good at matching people with roles that suit them." You can't help but feel a surge of anticipation for what Gale might have in store for you. "That's good to hear."

"How old are you?" Liv asks, and you turn your head to her with a smile. "21." Amber then speaks, "Really? You look younger than that." "Thank you, I guess it's good genes," you reply with a chuckle. Wes joins in, saying, "Age is just a number anyway. What matters are your skills and passion."

"Wes, what the fuck are you talking about?" Amber questions, squinting her eyes at the blonde haired boy. Wes shrugs, unfazed by Amber's reaction.

"We're going to go get some more drinks." Frankie announces to the group, interrupting his own conversation he was having with Tara. Tara and Frankie both get up, and you watch the two disappear from sight before turning your eyes back to the group, only to have everyone staring at you. "What?"

You ask, feeling a bit self-conscious under their gaze. Mindy chuckles and leans back in her chair, saying, "You like Tara." You blush slightly, shaking your head. You didn't even know the girl! But Mindy's comment makes you wonder if there was something about Tara that caught your attention.

Though you couldn't help but admit she was absolutely beautiful. Her long, flowing hair and radiant smile were captivating, along with her freckles that dotted her cheeks, adding a touch of playfulness to her overall appearance.

There was an undeniable aura of confidence that surrounded her, as if she knew she had a magnetic effect on people. It was intriguing to think about what it would be like to get to know her beyond just her physical appearance.

"No?" You mutter, furrowing your eyebrows, trying to convince the group. You couldn't understand how anyone could resist being drawn to her. There was something about her that seemed to defy explanation, making you even more curious about the person behind the captivating exterior.

Mindy just shrugs, "Whatever you say." Anika rolls her eyes at her girlfriend, "Ignore her. She believes she can sense people's crushdars! She does it with everyone."

You chuckle, and Mindy immediately defends herself. "I definitely have a sixth sense when it comes to matters of the heart," she playfully retorts. Anika smirks, teasingly adding, "You couldn't sense my crush on you."

Mindy thins out her lips and says, "Because you give off straight girl, babe."

Anika's jaw drops as she lets out a dramatic gasp. No, I don't!" Mindy laughs and says, "Oh, come on. You know it's true." Anika playfully pouts and replies, "Well, maybe I just wanted to keep you guessing."

Mindy leans in, kissing away her girlfriend's pout. "Guessing or not, I'm glad we're together now," Mindy whispers softly, their lips still touching. Anika smiles and pulls Mindy closer, savoring the warmth of their embrace.

"You guys are going to make me sick." Quinn says, earning a nod of agreement from Chad. Quinn rolls her eyes playfully and adds, "But seriously, you two are disgustingly cute." Chad chuckles and says, "Yeah, it's almost nauseating how in love you two are."

You smile at the group, happy to fit in so well. But your smile is gone once you see Frankie leading Tara to the front door of the house, obviously drunk.

You feel a pang of concern as you watch Frankie struggle to keep Tara steady. It's clear that Tara has had too much to drink, and you worry about her well-being.

You quickly stand up, earning confused looks from the group. You follow Frankie and Tara outside the house, not even sparing the group a second glance. "Hey guys!" You call out to Frankie and Tara, trying to get their attention.

"Are you guys okay? Tara seems really drunk, maybe we should get her some water and make sure she's alright." You offer your help, hoping they will listen and take care of Tara's well-being.

Frankie shakes his head, laughing. "She's fine, dude. Just go back to the group." You glance at Tara before squinting your eyes at Frankie. "Nah, dude, I think she should come back with me."

"It's fine. Y/N." Tara mumbles, her words slurring together. "I can handle myself." Despite her protests, you can't shake off the concern you feel for Tara's well-being.

"See. It's fine." He harshly grabs Tara's arm, dragging her down the few remaining steps of the home's entryway.

Tara mutters out an, "Ow." You shoot Frankie a disapproving look, but he ignores it. You quickly push Frankie away from Tara, placing yourself between them. "Tara, I don't think it's a good idea for you to go with him," you say firmly. "Let me take you home instead."

"⁠She's fine," Frankie seethes, reaching for Tara, but you push him, maybe a bit too hard, because he falls to the ground. Frankie's face contorts with anger as he scrambles back to his feet. "The fuck?"

He rushes to you, tackling you. As Frankie tackles you, you struggle to defend yourself, trying to keep him at bay.

The situation escalates quickly, with both of you grappling on the ground, desperately trying to gain the upper hand. You straddle Frankie, attempting to punch him repeatedly, but he manages to block most of your blows.

"Guys! Stop!" You hear Tara's panicked voice, but the adrenaline is pumping too hard for either of you to listen. The fight continues, with neither of you willing to back down.

You don't notice people starting to exit the house, drawn by the commotion. Some onlookers attempt to intervene, shouting for you both to stop, but their efforts are futile as the intensity of the fight consumes your focus.

You're roughly pulled off of the man, your heart pounding and your breath heavy. "Alright, alright, that's enough." A voice says from behind you, holding you back by your bicep.

You look around at the crowd, and Quinn mouths, "My dad." You shut your eyes for a second, realizing that on your first day in the community, you were already about to be put under arrest.

As you open your eyes, glancing over to Tara and then her friend group, Quinn's dad begins to handcuff you. You feel a wave of embarrassment wash over you as the handcuffs click into place. Tara's friend group watches in shock, their eyes wide with disbelief.

"Fighting on the first day, really?" The gray-haired man says, shaking his head. You try to explain yourself, stuttering out an apology. "I didn't mean to start a fight, sir," you manage to say. The gray-haired man raises an eyebrow, clearly skeptical of your explanation.

"He was going to take advantage of her!" You continue, desperately trying to defend your actions. "She was obviously drunk and he was trying to take her home. I had to intervene."

The gray-haired man's expression softens slightly as he considers your words, but he remains cautious. "Well, we'll have to sort this out," he says, slightly pushing you to walk in front of him.

You take one last look at the crowd, your heart dropping when you notice a familiar face.

"Iris?" You mumble to yourself. She looks just as shocked to see you as you are to see her. Memories of your past together flood your mind, adding another layer of complexity to the situation.

Exile

Pairings: Wednesday Addams x fem!reader

Summary: you and Wednesday were best friends when you were kids, but after Nero’s death, she became cold and distant, and your former friendship turned into a rivalry. Ten years after your friendship ended, unusual circumstances force you two back together.

Trope: childhood friends to enemies to lovers

Warnings: small violent at beginning, angst, death of Nero. Let me know if I missed any!

My Masterlist

Word Count: 12.3K (what’s a word count?)

The sound of children laughing rang throughout the woods on a crisp fall morning. The trees were beautiful vibrant colors that painted the landscape with shades of fiery red, golden yellow, and earthly orange. The crisp air that one could taste in their lungs carried a gentle rustling of fallen leaves while the scent of decaying foliage filled the atmosphere. The ground was adorned with a carpet of fallen leaves that created a soft crunch when the two children ran through the serene woodland.

Even though one child chased the other with a small ax, the two had the same fun. The one with the ax was a taller girl with jet-black twin braids who wore all-black clothing, expert for her white collar shirt. She wore a giant smile on her face as she chased her best friend, Y/N.

You were shorter than Wednesday but had just as much fire in you as Wednesday did. Where Wednesday’s eyes were as black as night, you had a gray and green eye that you used to hide behind sunglasses until Wednesday told you they were the most beautiful things in the world, “You shouldn’t hide what separates you from others, Y/N. Especially if it makes you all the more beautiful.”

You wore brighter colors than Wednesday, but you both shared a love for darkness. You were nothing without Wednesday, just as Wednesday was nothing without you.

The two made an odd pair, but one was never seen without the other. There were times when Morticia had to pry her daughter away from you to find that you had snuck back over sometime in the moonlight. Whenever Wednesday would practice her cello, she would invite you to play the piano, and together you two would create the most heavenly sound that would make angels cry. The contrast was there, but they fit together like puzzle pieces.

As they ran through the woods, you tripped on a small branch and fell to the ground, causing worry to overtake Wednesday as she sprinted to the fallen girl. “Are you alright, Y/N?” Wednesday asked as she knelt beside her friend, but her worry quickly disappeared when you sprang up and tackled her to the ground. You removed the ax from the taller girl’s grasp and held it to her neck. “I appear to be the victor,” you said with a giant smile contrasting Wednesday’s grim expression.

Wednesday leaned up and shoved you off her as she stood up and brushed herself off. “That’s hardly a win; you cheated,” Wednesday replied dryly as she helped you off the ground.

“I might have cheated, but you’re still the loser,” you shot back while standing up. You lived for the playful banter with Wednesday and would rather lose your tongue than go without annoying Wednesday for a day. You handed Wednesday the ax back so she could be the Hunter again, and she placed it in its holster on her hip.

As you two were getting ready to start a new game, a voice rattled the trees around you, “Wednesday! Y/N! Time to come home!” The two shared a look and rolled their eyes simultaneously; they both hated it when Morticia ruined their fun, but they started their walk back to the house nonetheless.

As they walked, Wednesday felt bold and pulled you into a headlock and brought the smaller girl’s head against her ribcage. You didn’t even have time to protest before you felt Wednesday’s knuckles dig into your scalp. You squirmed against Wednesday’s hold, but it was useless; the taller girl was stronger than you. So, you did what any sane person would do; you bit down on Wednesday’s forearm that was keeping you in place. Not enough to hurt the assailant, but just enough to let go of you. And just as you predicted, Wednesday let go of you and grabbed the area that the smaller girl just bit. “Why did you do that?” Wednesday questioned as she rubbed her arm back and forth.

“Uh, because I can?” You retorted as you motioned with her hand, giving Wednesday an attitude that the other girl scoffed at. “Let us go, my compact companion; we have tasks at hand,” Wednesday said as she grabbed your hand, and the two ran back to the Addams’ residence together.

“You have to stop calling me that,” you whined. Wednesday had her collection of names to call you, and the shorter girl hated them.

“It’s not my fault you’re shorter than me; blame your genetics,” Wednesday replied with a dry tone but a slight smile that caused you to smile once you saw it. Wednesday never smiled at anyone except you; Wednesday made a lot of exceptions for the more petite girl, even though she would never admit it.

When they arrived at the mansion, both girls were out of breath as Morticia came outside to greet them. “Hello, my little doves. Did you two enjoy the hunt?” Wednesday’s mother asked them as they went inside and took off their shoes.

“Yes, Mrs. Addams, I always have fun with Wens. She’s the best,” you breathlessly replied as you followed Wednesday up to her room.

Morticia was always fond of you; she loved how her morbid daughter seemed to light up when she was around you, and she knew that her daughter could always rely on and trust you. But all great things must come to an end.

Wednesday held her bedroom door open for you as they entered. The room was dark and cold, but it had character, like Wednesday. There were two giant windows that Wednesday always kept covered on the opposite wall of the door. There were collections of knives hung up on the walls, and the shelves were littered with bookshelves, and in the corner of the room was a cello right next to Y/N’s piano. A small fireplace was built into the wall and had a black, round table in front of it that sat only two. A black bed was in the center of the room with its headboard against the wall, and at the end of the bed was a small bed bench that was purple, Y/N’s favorite color. Above Wednesday’s bed were two swords mounted onto the ceiling; one had a black handle with the purple initials of W.A. etched into the ricasso, while the other had a purple handle with your initials engraved in black. You found the swords a bit odd, but according to Wednesday, it made her feel like Damocles.

You messed with the record player beside the fireplace and put on your favorite record. Soon, the upbeat saxophone of ‘Bop’ by Dan Seals filled the room. Wednesday rolled her eyes when she saw you recreate John Travolta’s ‘Twist’ dance from Pulp Fiction.

I want to bop with you, baby, all night long

I want to be-bop with you, baby, till the break of dawn

I want to bop with you, baby, all night long

“Come on, Wens. You know you wanna dance with me,” You said as you started making the swimming motion from the dance. Finding that she could never say no to Y/N, Wednesday rolled her eyes again before copying Uma Thurman’s dance to match you. When Wednesday did the snorkel dance move, you laughed at the taller girl’s awkwardness, and Wednesday smiled at the thought of making you laugh.

Out of breath, the two finished the dance, and they both had giant smiles as their eyes copied their lips. “Shall we dance again, my fair lady?” You asked as she stuck out your hand and slightly bowed.

“You’re exhausting,” Wednesday stated but took your hand and allowed the girl to spin her.

Twenty minutes had passed when the clock on the fireplace dinged, telling Wednesday it was time to walk Nero. “It’s time for me to walk Nero, but I will see you when I get back,” Wednesday stated as she moved toward the area that was reserved for Nero and got him out of his cage, and put him on his leash.

The three walked down the front door together and left the house together. “See you in a minute,” you said as you walked away from Wednesday. The taller girl sent you a small wave as she walked toward town with Nero.

You arrived home and did what you usually did when Wednesday was away; you waited. You knew Wednesday’s schedule to the tee: wake up at six, morning torture with Pugsley at six-thirty, breakfast at seven-thirty, play with Y/N at eight until her walk with Nero at ten-thirty, come back at eleven and practice her cello with Y/N until twelve-thirty and have lunch at twelve-thirty five. The hours between one and three were filled with any ‘spontaneous activities’ Wednesday might want to do, and at four, she read until five, had dinner at six, and did nightly torturing with Pugsley (or Y/N if you consented) at six-thirty until bedtime at eight-thirty.

So when you checked the clock and saw it was ten-thirty-five, you left her house and skipped to Wednesday’s. As you approached the house, there was a sudden shift in the air, and you could taste it on your lips: death had arrived. You cautiously walked up the stairs and knocked on the door, something you never did. You were always around Wednesday so much that Morticia told you that you didn’t need to knock anymore as she could ‘sense’ the girl’s presence.

When the door opened, you knew that something had happened; you just hoped that Wednesday was okay. Gomez was standing before you with a grim expression as he ushered you in. Your eyes landed on a weeping Wednesday, and your heart broke. You moved to sit next to the goth girl and opened your arms, and Wednesday immediately hugged you and buried her face in the crook of your neck. You rubbed her best friend’s back as she continued crying; you didn’t know what to do, but you only knew that you wanted to be with Wednesday.

The following day, Wednesday had a funeral for Nero, and no one but Y/N could attend. The two girls shed a tear as they both placed a flower on his grave, and you comforted Wednesday once more. Later that night, in Wednesday’s room, Wednesday had allowed you to sleep in bed with her. The two girls were cuddled together, staring at the swords above them, when Wednesday broke the silence, “You are far too dear to me, Y/N. The pain I have felt the past two days is something I never want to experience again, and I certainly do not wish to experience it all over again because of you.”

“Don’t worry, Wednesday. You’re stuck with me till life do us part,” you replied as you hugged your best friend, never wanting to lose the girl.

At just six years old, Wednesday had lost her beloved pet and experienced grief for the first time, and she knew that she would have to grieve every single person in her life at some point. So that night, she made a vow; never to be close enough to someone where she would shed a tear because of their death, and that meant letting go of who she loved most: Y/N.

At first, it was very subtle: Wednesday would smile less around you, and she would spend less time working with you on your music. It was so subtle that no one but you noticed, and it hurt you. Then, more significant things began to happen; Wednesday would purposely fill her schedule with things to do that didn’t involve you, and when you two did hang out, she made sure to try and distance herself from you. And then it all came crashing down on Wednesday’s seventh birthday.

You had a small box in your hand as you walked up the steps to the front door of the Addams mansion and knocked, patiently waiting for someone to open the door. Only a few seconds had passed before Morticia opened the door and towered over the small child. “Hello, my darling. Wednesday is in the greenhouse,” Morticia said as she stood aside and let you into the house before shutting the door.

“Thank you, Mrs. Addams. I haven’t seen her in a couple of days, so I hope she won’t be angry,” you innocently said as you ignored the pain in her heart that Morticia seemed to pick up on.

Eager to change the subject in fear of you becoming sad, Morticia asked as she led you to the greenhouse, “I’ve already told you that you can stop calling me ‘Mrs. Addams,’ My child, so why do you continue?”

You shrugged your shoulders at the comment. You didn’t know why you still spoke to the woman in a formal tone, but it felt weird on your tongue to call her anything else. “I don’t know, I think it’s a respect thing for me,” you replied as you opened the door to the greenhouse. Morticia nodded at the child’s words before whispering, “Have fun with my little death trap.”

You smiled at Morticia’s words as you entered the greenhouse. You knew precisely where Wednesday would be and didn’t pretend to look for the goth girl.

Wednesday was cutting black roses from their stem when she heard soft footsteps behind her. She didn’t bother turning around; she could recognize those footsteps in the crowd of a thousand people. “What are you doing here, YN?” Wednesday asked in a dry tone that caused you to stiffen.

“It’s your birthday, and I wanted to give you something,” you said as you approached Wednesday and set the box next to her. “I know you love your birthday, as it is one more year closer to your death, so here’s your present to celebrate.”

Wednesday gave the more petite girl a suspicious look before putting down the rose and scissors and picking up the box. It was unnaturally light, so she doubted it was a weapon or bomb. She slowly took the lid off the box, and any words died on the tip of her tongue once she realized what it was.

It was a small, black, crocheted scorpion that took you hours to make. She also saw a small note underneath the scorpion, but she didn’t pick it up as her vision became red.

She didn’t know why she was angry. All Wednesday knew was that she wanted you gone. “Get out,” Wednesday hissed as she set the box down and grabbed a knife from her boot.

“What? Why?” You asked as you slowly backed up from Wednesday as your eyes fell on the knife. Of course, Wednesday would make the occasional threats, but you had never believed them; until now.

“Friends are nothing but liabilities, and they only hold me back. So. Get. Out.” Wednesday repeated as she backed you against a small flower pot. She no longer had control over her emotions, and every second she spent with you only seemed to anger her more.

“Wednesday, please. I didn’t mean to upset you. I thought you would have liked the gift. Please, I’m your best friend, and I-” Any words you were about to say got caught in your throat as Wednesday brought the knife up, cutting a straight line on your left eye. The cut was three inches below your eye and an inch above it.

The two stood there in disbelief as neither could believe what happened. Only when blood started pouring out of your cut, and you collapsed onto the floor did Wednesday do something; she called out for her mother’s help for the first and only time as she held you in her eyes, trying her best to fight back tears.

Morticia ran out to the greenhouse and instantly scooped you into her arms as she yelled for Gomez. The man came burling down the stairs and could not contain his tears as she saw your blood-covered state.

The couple quickly rushed you to the hospital, and once you were checked into the ER, the couple notified your parents. They arrived within ten minutes of the phone call, and they were everything but calm, from questioning how Morticia and Gomez allowed this to happen to demanding that Wednesday be punished.

The two sets of parents seemed to be at each other’s throats while Wednesday tried her best to disappear. She felt nothing but guilt for hurting her Y/N, and she wanted to do everything possible to make it up to the girl. So when Wednesday got her chance to see you, she practically sprinted into your room.

You were lying in a hospital with the entire left side of your face bandaged up, and Wednesday could see some blood seeping through. Wednesday slowly approached the bed and gently grabbed your hand. As if repulsed by the touch, you quickly pulled your hand away from Wednesday’s and brought it to your chest. You glared at Wednesday with your right eye before hissing, “Get out.”

“No, Y/N, you don’t understand-” Wednesday started but was quickly cut off by Y/N.

“I’m nothing but a liability to you, Wednesday, so leave,” you said as you crossed your arms and looked away from Wednesday, refusing to cry in front of the taller girl. ‘I think I’ll miss you forever; like the stars miss the sun in the morning skies,’ you thought as you watched your best friend leave.

Wednesday nodded her head and slowly walked to the door, and turned to face you one last time. “Please don’t ever become a stranger whose laugh I could recognize anywhere.”

You were once her crown, and now she was in exile seeing you out. She gave you so many warning signs, but you never learned to read her mind.

When she left the hospital, she felt nothing but shame and guilt that filled her body the entire car ride back home. She cleaned the blood off the floor before going to her room, where she sobbed for the second and last time.

School was different after that happened; the former best friends refused to meet each other’s gaze and soon found that their previous partnership turned into rivalry, constantly competing to be number one. It was an unfair competition, as Wednesday was more naturally gifted than you, and she seemed to beat you at everything, but you refused to give you. You would spend hours perfecting your craft, and when it came time for the archery competition, you beat Wednesday by a single point. Any chance for friendship was ruined when you accepted the first-place trophy and sent Wednesday an evil glare when she was awarded her second-place trophy.

Their rivalry continued like this for numerous years, always for captain for a particular activity or number one in their grade, but just as before, you always seemed to fall short. It continued for three years until you suddenly stopped showing up for school.

Wednesday believed that she had beaten you so far into the ground that you decided to stop coming to school. But after two weeks had passed and Wednesday had not seen her former best friend, she became curious and decided to stop by your house.

Only when Wednesday saw the ‘for sale’ sign in your yard, she allowed herself to be swallowed by guilt. She had pushed you too far in their competition for first and had made you move. Wednesday realized that she might never see her Y/N again, and regret flooded her mind as she slept on the purple bed bench with your sword in her arms.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“I think we are getting a new student today, and I'm totes excited!” Enid exclaimed as she skipped to Wednesday’s side of the room. The last person to arrive at Nevermore Academy was Wednesday herself, so naturally, Enid was ecstatic to meet someone new.

“You know I do not care for new faces who share the same boring personalities as everyone else here,” Wednesday mumbled while she typed on her type-writer.

Enid huffed at Wednesday’s remark before glancing at her roommate’s work. Wednesday noticed the action and quickly sent an elbow into Enid’s side, causing the girl to groan in pain. “You also know I hate it when you try to read my work. I have no idea why you keep trying to read anything; you know the result,” Wednesday stated as she continued typing.

“Whatever. Just humor me for a moment,” Enid said as she put some space between her and Wednesday, avoiding any elbows that might be sent her way. “I will not humor you but continue.”

“So, from what my sources tell me, she’s from Italy, not like the normal part of Italy, but the mob part!” Enid informed while using her hands to talk.

“Enid, just because someone is from Sicily doesn’t mean they are in the mob. And if she is, I would like to interrogate her about it; it could add a new element to my novel,” Wednesday said.

The brighter girl walked to her side of the room and grabbed her phone. When she picked it up, she made an obnoxious sound before sprinting to Wednesday. “She’s here Wednesday. You have to come and meet her!” Enid exclaimed as she lightly pulled on Wednesday’s arm, causing her to receive a death glare, but she allowed herself to be drawn from her seat.

The two quickly walked down the stairs and arrived at Weems’ office. “Why are we standing creepily outside Weems’ office?” Wednesday questioned as she glanced over her shoulder at her roommate.

“Because, silly, she’s in there talking to Weems right now, and when she comes out, I want to be the first to greet her. And I’ve already volunteered to give her a tour of the grounds,” Enid exclaimed in a hushed tone as if the stranger and Weems were pressed against the door, spying on their conversion.

“And what will I do? I am certainly not talking to another half-brain student,” Wednesday said dryly as she stared at the door.

Enid rolled her eyes at the goth girl’s statement; she had made Wednesday talk to someone new only once to find out that the person only talked about horses and the patriarchy. “You can glare uncomfortably on the sidelines then,” Enid replied.

Wednesday was getting ready to retort when she heard shuffling from behind the door and soft-spoken words that she could not make out.

“Howdie, friend! I’m Enid, and I’ll be giving you the tour!” Enid enthusiastically said as she attacked the girl with a hug.

All the air from Wednesday’s lungs had been sucked out as she stared at the stranger before her. She prayed to the old gods and new that this wasn’t some evil joke, her punishment for raising the dead. But when she saw the stranger smile, she knew this was her Y/N.

You stood before Wednesday with a human highlighter wrapped around your waist. You were wearing black slacks with a black button-up, and Wednesday felt a heart pick up as she admired you in her color. Where you once had chubby cheeks, they were now thinned out, and you had a jawline that could cut glass. You were once a short and stocky kid, but now you towered over Enid, and your muscular arms wrapped around the rainbow girl. It seemed like everything about you had changed, but nothing at all as well. You still had that bright smile and charming personality, as always, but Wednesday’s heart sank when she saw the scar on your eye. It took her a moment to notice it as you wore black sunglasses hiding your beautiful heterochromia.

“Ah, good, you’re already here, Enid, to give Miss Y/L/N a tour, and you’ve brought Miss Addams as well,” Weems said as she stepped out of her room and stood next to Enid and you. Wednesday nearly melted onto the floor when she saw you pull back from Enid and stand up straight, just a few inches shorter than Weems. She noticed how your smile faltered at the mention of ‘Addams’ before you played it off and plastered a fake smile on your lips. The air that was once filled with playful curiosity was one of tension, anger, betrayal, and longing.

“Addams,” you said with no emotion in a thick Italian accent as you extended your large and callused hand toward Wednesday that engulfed the goth girl’s small and cold hand. When your hands touched for the first time in ten years since the hospital, you both felt an electric charge pass between you two, and time seemed to stand still for a moment while the rest of the world disappeared around them.

Your covered eyes locked with Wednesday’s, and you both knew you felt an undeniable spark that sent shivers down your spines. Unspoken words seemed to flow between their fingertips as if their souls were communicating through the simple touch. They both felt the unexplainable and undeniable chemistry rushing back and flooding their minds as they looked at each other for the first time in seven years.

“Y/L/N,” Wednesday replied as she eagerly dropped your hand and wiped her palm on her pants as if it would erase the spark she felt.

Enid and Weems both shared a look as they watched the awkward encounter between the two girls, clearly displaying that they have a history between them. Enid cleared her throat as she stepped between you and Wednesday, “alrighty then, shall we get started with our tour?”

Your mood switched on a dime, and you instantly beamed at Enid’s words. You smiled down at the girl and locked your elbow with hers, and rested your hand gently on her arm, “Of course, my dear, let us begin our journey.” Wednesday pulled her eyes at your remark but walked a few paces behind you and her roommate; she knew this would be the start of a very unfortunate friendship.

“Welcome to the quad,” Enid said as she unlocked your arms and motioned around with her hands. “It’s a pentagon,” you replied as you looked at your surroundings.

Enid rolled her eyes at your comment; great, now she’d have to deal with two Wednesdays as if one wasn’t enough. “You know, Wednesday said the same thing when she first arrived too. I have a feeling you two will be the best of friends!” Enid stated in a cheerful tone after releasing that her roommate can have more than one friend.

“No,” the formal best friends said simultaneously and sent each other a glare, and if Enid picked up on it, you were glad she didn’t say anything.

“Allow me to give you a rundown on the social scene here at Nevermore,” Enid said as she walked around the ‘quad.’ “There are many flavors of outcasts here, but the four main cliques are Fangs, Furs, Stoners, and Scales,” the brighter girl stated while counting her fingers.

As Enid gave you the tour, you half paid attention out of respect for the girl trying to sell Nevermore to you, but all you could think about was the more petite girl standing a few feet behind you. You could feel her eyes burning holes into your back, but you couldn’t face her again, not after everything you’ve been through. There was once a time when you would have laid down your life for Wednesday; now, you could barely breathe the same air as her without getting angry. You knew it was stupid to hold a grudge for this long, but Wednesday was your first and only love, and you would be damned if you let her see you weak again.

When you finished the tour, Enid took you to your room, which was, unfortunately, in Ophelia Hall. “O-M-G! You’re rooming with Yoko! She is my best friend,” Enid announced before looking over at Wednesday, “well, besides Wens, obviously.”

Your heart sank at the nickname for Wednesday. Only you were allowed to call her Wens when you were children, and she barely let you do that. And now, here she was, allowing someone dressed like unicorn vomit to call her that without so much as an idle threat.

“‘Wens?’” You questioned with an eyebrow raised as you looked between the two roommates. You were glad you started to wear your sunglasses again so that neither girl could see the sadness in your eyes. But Wednesday knew you all too well, and she saw how your posture faltered when Enid called her that, and she saw the barely noticeable frown that tugged at your lips. ‘My name should only ever leave your lips,’ Wednesday wanted to say, but she held her tongue.

“Oh, yeah. That’s my nickname for Wednesday. She told me that no one has ever given her one before, so I decided to give her one,” Enid said as she ushered the two girls back to her room, “Come on, I wanna show you mine and Wednesday’s room.”

At the mention of Wednesday never having a nickname, you dropped your fake smile and looked at Wednesday, who was refusing to meet your gaze. ‘Do I mean that little to you where you would erase even our happiest memories?’ You thought when Wednesday finally looked up at you, and for the first time today, you saw emotion in her dark eyes: regret.

“I love the window,” you said as you entered Enid and Wednesday’s room. You loved the contrast between the two girls and how they seemed to get along perfectly; it reminded you of when you were young and Wednesday’s favorite person. Now, the girl barely looked at you.

“Thanks; the first day here, Wednesday took off her side of color and then put tape down to divide our room. And now look at how far we’ve come! I’m like the only one here who Wens actually cares about!”Enid exclaimed as she spun in her circle with her arms outstretched, clearly happy to be buddy-buddy with Wednesday. You nodded your head, trying to push back the tears that weld in your eyes at the mention of Wednesday caring for someone else before your eyes snapped to something on Wednesday’s wall.

“What’s this?” You questioned as you moved to get a closer look at the object that had caught your attention, causing both of the roommates to follow you.

“Oh, that’s one of Wednesday’s favorite weapons. She doesn’t let anyone touch it, not even me,” Enid said as her eyes fell on the sword mounted to the wall above Wednesday’s writing desk. Your eyes scanned over the sheathed sword and fell to the purple handle before you turned and looked at Wednesday. “May I?” You asked in a barely audible voice.

You expected Wednesday to shoot you down before you even finished speaking, but the girl gave you a curt nod, not trusting her voice at this moment. Your hands reached up and took the sword off its mantle, and you slowly took it out of its sheath and set it down on Wednesday’s desk. You turned the sword over and admired the sharp edge as you carefully ran your pointer finger along the blade’s edge; you could easily tell that Wednesday had been sharpening it routinely. Your finger finally made its way to the helm of the sword, and you turned it over and sucked in air as you let out a small chuckle.

You read your initials that were still engraved in the sword before your saddened eyes finally looked up at Wednesday’s guilt-ridden ones. Wednesday thanks the gods that you had your eyes covered, as she knew her heart would have broken ten times over if she saw the sadness in them.

“Well, then,” you said with a shaky breath as you sheathed the sword and placed it back on its mantle, “it’s a beautiful blade, Wednesday.” Your eyes caught something in the corner of Wednesday’s desk, and you felt every single emotion wash over you like waves crashing onto the shore: a small, black crocheted scorpion sat on top of an unopened note. Before you could comment on it, Wednesday’s voice pulled you out of your thoughts.

“I know it is,” Wednesday spoke honestly as her eyes danced across your face while you picked up on the double meaning behind her words.

After several seconds of awkward tension, you cleared your throat and walked to the door, “Alright then, I’ll, uh, leave you guys to it.”

Wait!” Enid shouted as she skipped over to you with her phone in hand. “Let me get your Snapchat so we can talk some more,” she said as she pulled up Snapchat. You smiled politely as you pulled your phone out of your back pocket and opened up Snapchat, and allowed the werewolf to add you, and you accepted her friend request when it popped up.

“I’ll see you later, Enid,” you said as you opened up the door to walk out, but you stopped and turned around to face Wednesday, “see you around sometime, Addams.” As you left, only one thought ran across both of your minds: ‘I can’t say hello to you and risk another goodbye.’

When you left the room, Enid immediately turned to face her roommate. “What was that about?” She questioned while staring down at the goth girl.

“I have no idea what you are referring to,” Wednesday replied as she walked over to her desk and began working on her novel. She had emotions come back that she had not felt in nearly ten years, and she needed to get them off her chest, writing out different scenarios of her killing Y/N.

Enid stomped to Wednesday’s desk and turned the small girl around in her chair. She grasped Wednesday’s shoulders and tightly gripped them as she spoke, “Yes, you do. Do not lie to me, Wednesday, or I will paint the side of your hot pink.”

The more petite girl rolled her eyes at her roommate’s comment before prying the hands off her shoulders and returning to her typewriter. “We used to be friends, and now we aren’t; end of story,” Wednesday flatly replied.

“I don’t believe you, I know there’s more to the story, but I won’t pressure you,” Enid defeatedly said as she walked over to her bed and lay down. Of course, she was dying to know the history between you and Wednesday. Still, she would never force Wednesday to talk about something uncomfortable, so she decided to wait it out and see if she could get an answer from either you or Wednesday first.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The two roommates walked into fencing class and heard the ringing of metal crashing together, and saw that Bianca was in a match with you. The two watched as you blocked Bianca’s advances and matched each of her assaults with double the force, causing the siren to walk backward toward the end of the mat. With one final blow against Bianca’s foil, you cause her to step backward off of the mat and ultimately lose the match.

Bianca let out an angry huff at the loss but shook your hand afterward. “You gave me a nice challenge, and I respect that. I hope to go up against you again soon,” the siren said as she walked off the mat.

“Maybe you’ll get lucky next time and beat me,” you joked as you started to take off your gear when your eyes landed on Wednesday. Before you had moved, you and Wednesday were always in fencing competitions, and it seemed that the two of you were always paired to go against one another. Naturally, you lost every time you went against her, but that was seven years ago, and you spent the past seven years perfecting every little thing that Wednesday was better at.

“Coach Vlad, I was wondering if I could go against someone else before class ends?” You questioned as you stood up. You knew that if you publicly challenged Wednesday that she couldn’t turn it down, and you also knew that she believed she was still the better fencer, so both of those gave you an advantage.

Coach Vlad studied your expression and determined that you only asked to prove a point, so he let you. “Who will you be challenging, miss Y/LN?”

“Addams,” was all you said as you stared at the girl dressed in an all-black fencing attire. Wednesday’s ears perked up at you challenging her, and she knew she would clear you.

“Very well, Wednesday, if you accept the challenge, stand the opposite of Y/N,” Coach Vlad stated with a hint of excitement. He loved watching the way the Addams sparred with his students; she was graceful yet coarse, which reminded him of when he was a student here at Nevermore.

Wednesday walked over to the mat you were standing on, her eyes locked with your covered ones. She wondered what made you wear those sunglasses again, and she missed those eyes she once called home.

“En garde,” Coach Vlad yelled as the atmosphere crackled with tension. The room falls into a reverent silence as the match begins. With grace and precision, you and Wednesday engage in a mesmerizing dance of footwork and technique, each exchange showcasing your guys' skill and determination.

Their moves were swift and calculated, their attacks and defenses fluid, each striving to gain the upper hand. The crowd of students watched in awe as they witnessed a display of finesse and competitive spirit.

Wednesday made the first aggressive move, launching a series of rapid lunges, attempting to catch you off guard. But you proved your prowess with deft parries, countering with swift ripostes that keep Wednesday on her toes.

As the match progressed, the intensity escalated, and their footwork became even more intricate, seeking to exploit any opening in their opponent's defense. The clang of metal echoed through the hall as their foils met in a series of fierce clashes.

Neither competitor gave an inch, their faces showing steely determination. You and Wednesday are evenly matched, your skills complementing each other, creating a mesmerizing spectacle for the crowd.

With each point you and Wednesday scored, your fellow students held their breaths, afraid that if they cheered, it would mess you two up. Yours and Wednesday’s adrenaline surged, and your focus sharpened, all distractions fading away as you two immersed yourselves entirely in the moment.

Time seemed to slow down, the seconds stretching into eternity as the match neared its climax. With one final burst of energy, you executed a daring feint, catching Wednesday off balance. In that split second, you placed your foot on top of Wednesday’s and advanced, causing the more petite girl to fall backward onto the mat. You stood over her and shoved the tip of the foil into her chest armor.

“I appear to be the victor,” you said as you towered over Wednesday before she quickly jumped up from the ground and stormed out of the hall, with you right on her heels.

“That was hardly a win; you cheated,” Wednesday stated as she stomped toward Ophelia hall. “And stop following me.”

“I might have cheated, but you’re still the loser,” you retorted as you quickened your step to walk beside Wednesday. “And I’m not following you; we live in the same hall.”

Wednesday said nothing; she couldn’t argue with the fact you two shared a hallway, but she still didn’t like it. You watched as Wednesday threw her door open and slammed it shut with a smile on your face; it felt good to have that playful banter back.

Naturally, your rivalry with Wednesday continued as if it had never left; you two constantly competed for the correct answers in your classes, and you two refused to fence with anyone else. It became so toxic that teachers started putting you two out in the hallway during class, like little toddlers who were being disruptive.

“I had a marvelous time ruinin’ everything,” you joked with Wednesday as it seemed you two were sitting outside your potions class once more. You had your back pressed against the stone wall next to the door, and Wednesday opted to sit next to you but kept a few feet between you.

“I do suppose ruining the activities of others is tolerable with you,” Wednesday said as she looked over at your beautiful smile that she once loved and felt her own lips twitch upward.

“I know my antics should be celebrated, but I’m glad you tolerate it,” you said once you saw her scary attempt at a smile.

At the week's end, Enid invited you to her room for some “girl talk.” You had no idea what girl talk would involve, but you wouldn’t pass up a chance to piss Wednesday off.

“Welcome to my dreamhouse!” Enid exclaimed as she opened the door and ushered you into her room. You knew it might be ill-tempered to say this, but you were jealous of Enid’s room. You loved the giant window in the center that emitted different colors throughout the room, highlighting and contrasting the two drastically different sides.

You followed Enid to her side and sat down on her bed with her. You allowed the werewolf to paint your nails a dark purple. She asked you questions about your past and what you wanted to do in the future. You told her that Criminal Justice intrigued you and you thought about becoming a detective at some point. In turn, you asked her what her future plans were, and she told you that if her parents allowed her, she would want to explore the world and see all the beauties she offered.

After you two had fallen into a peaceful conversation, she finally asked the question plaguing her mind since you first arrived, “So, how did you get that scar? If you don’t mind me asking.”

You swore you could hear a hairpin drop right when you felt the moment stop. It was as if someone had sucked all the air out of the room and replaced it with tension. Your eyes shot to Wednesday, who was previously typing on her typewriter but stopped when Enid asked the question. You quietly cleared your throat before speaking, “I, uh… it was my fault. I did something stupid without asking for permission, and I paid the consequences. That’s all.”

Wednesday felt her heart shatter into a million pieces when she heard you blame yourself for what happened. She wanted to run to Enid’s side of the room and tell you that it wasn’t your fault and that she would do anything she could to take it back, to have you back. She felt a single tear run down her cheek as she returned to her novel.

Not believing your story, Enid didn’t say anything else. She knew there was something more to the story, but she didn’t want to pressure you into telling her. “Well, I think it makes you look ten times hotter,” Enid confessed with a sly smile and a wink. She ignored how her hearing picked up on Wednesday’s heartbeat increased with jealousy at the comment.

You slightly chuckled at Enid’s comment before looking at Enid’s own scars that she sometimes tried to cover up. They were out of place on the brightly dressed girl, but it added a hint of toughness and bravery to her look that almost made you laugh. “What about your scars?” You politely asked, but Enid tensed up at your question.

“Oh. I got them from saving Wednesday last year,” she responded quietly as she continued painting your nails. She refused to meet your gaze, and you felt bad for asking about them, but you wanted to know more. “Why do you cover them up then? You shouldn’t be ashamed of your scars; they prove your loyalty to Wednesday.”

A slight grin tugged at Enid’s lips; she had never had anyone, but Wednesday tell her she was brave. “Thank you, Y/N. It’s just,” she paused as she glanced up at you before continuing her work on your hand, “my mother hates them and says I should be ashamed of myself for ruining any chance I have at finding someone.”

“You shouldn’t listen to your mother, Enid. I think those scars are beautiful, and they display your bravery,” you said as you reached up with your hand and gently traced the scar above Enid’s eyebrow. When a small tear fell down Enid’s cheek, you wiped it away and gave her a soft smile, and Enid knew right then that you were the most authentic person she had ever met. No one has ever been this honest with her, and she cherished your friendship.

Enid let a few quiet minutes pass by before she asked you about your first week at Nevermore, and you told her your honest thoughts. You enjoyed the classes but felt that some students cared too much about their social status and that you loved walking in the woods at night, causing the girl to stop painting your left ring finger.

“You do what at night?” Enid questioned harshly as her bright blue eyes stared into your soul.

“I go for midnight strolls by myself. Weems never told me not to.”

Enid scoffed at your words before glaring at Wednesday, who was working on her novel. “Wednesday is actually the reason we can’t walk around at night.”

At the mention of her name, Wednesday straightened her poster and turned around to face you two.

“Do not blame me for the shortcomings of the town sheriff for being unable to keep the people safe from his own son,” the goth girl stated in a threatening manner with an undertone of regret that you picked up on. You noticed the way Wednesday’s eyes seemed to gloss over with anger when she mentioned the sheriff’s son, and you could only assume something happened between them, which caused your heart to stink at the thought.

“I’m not blaming you, Wens. I’m just stating that you and your boy toy did play a part in ruining our time outside at night,” Enid said innocently as she went back to pairing your nails; she didn’t notice how you tensed up, and you're surprised that she didn’t hear your heart break in two. Your heartbroken eyes shoot to Wednesday’s pained ones, and you can practically read the thoughts behind her eyes, ‘I lost myself when I lost you.’

Even though you still had your eyes covered, Wednesday knew what you were thinking, ‘how could you betray me like this?’ You two were children when you last saw each other, but now as almost adults, you knew that all those feelings you felt for each other were more than platonic; it just took you two a lifetime and a half to realize it. As you two stared at each other, you felt all the love you once felt for each other return in an instant; feelings that come back are feelings that never left.

“‘Boy toy?’” You questioned as your eyes refused to leave Wednesday’s. You knew you would only get hurt by asking, but you had to know.

“It was a moment of weakness, Y/N. Nothing more,” Wednesday spoke with emotion for the first time as her voice broke off towards the end. She quickly cleared her throat and excused herself to the balcony with her cello before you had time to respond to her.

When Enid finished up your nails, you two were getting ready to do a face mask when she got a text. “Yes! Ajax just texted me to hang out with him! Is it alright if I leave you here? Or you can go back to your room if you want?” Enid asked as she stood up from her bed; you ignored the name at the top of her screen that read ‘Yoko.’

“I think I’m going to stay here for a while and hang out with Thing but go have fun,” you said with a faint smile as you watched Enid leave. Honestly, you missed Thing almost as much as you missed Wednesday. Anytime Wednesday would be away, and you were over, you would always hang out with Thing, and right now, he was definitely your favorite Addams.

You chatted with Thing over the sound of Wednesday’s cello for nearly twenty minutes as you did his nails and filled him in on what has happened to you in the past seven years. You told him stuff that you would be too afraid to share with Wednesday, not out of trust, but in fear of what she might do to the people that hurt you.

Only when Wednesday’s cello started to pick up and play a heavy melody did you stop talking. You listened to the way the smaller girl seemed to pour all of her emotions into her song, a song that was full of yearning, hurt, and regret. You listened as there was a slight shift in the music that resembled anger and frustration before turning into a declaration of love. And when the song finally ended on a note that sounded like longing, you got up and walked out to the balcony.

“That was a lovely song,” you said as you walked past Wednesday and rested your elbows against the balcony edge.

Wednesday gave you a quiet ‘mhm’ as a response as she set her cello to the side and joined you at the stone railing, making sure to keep five feet between you for homosexual purposes.

The two of you quietly enjoyed the starry night with a crescent moon above you.

“The sky is so beautiful tonight,” you said, gazing at the stars and moon with your sunglasses still on.

“It is,” Wednesday agreed, but she wasn’t looking up at the sky at all.

When you looked down at Wednesday, she was already staring at you with a tiny glint in her eyes. She subconsciously moved closer to you til she was standing a few inches away from you, and she slowly reached her hands up to take your glasses off. You turned to face her, quickly backing away, and put a foot between you two, “the fuck are you doing?”

“Take it off,” Wednesday stated in a dry tone.

“No.”

“Why not?”

“Because this ‘nerdy girl takes off her glasses and everyone finds out she’s actually really hot’ will not work on you,” you replied with sass in your voice.

“No, it won’t because you are not attractive in the slightest way,” Wednesday retorted while still staring into your soul.

“Thank you, Addams.”

“It wasn’t a compliment.”

“I know,” you said with a smile as you turned and leaned your elbows on the railing once more and continued staring at the stars. “You are my compact companion, after all,” you teased.

Wednesday rolled her eyes at comment; it felt like it was a lifetime again when she would call you that, and now you turned it against her. She had to agree with you, it was an awful nickname.

“All the pretty stars shine for you, my love,” you said after a couple of minutes had passed. “it’s from a song,” you added to clear up any confusion that might have been stirred.

Wednesday looked over at you, but you still had your eyes fixed on the sky, but she noticed how your hand slowly inched toward her own, and she picked up on the double meaning as she placed her palm over the back of your hand. She gave your hand three gentle squeezes before returning inside with her cello.

After that night, you two continued with your rivalry, of course, but something had changed that worried Wednesday. She didn’t know what that change was, but she felt it like a gentle shift in the air before a big storm; she knew something had changed between you two, but she didn’t know what.

On Tuesday of the following week, Nevermore was hosting an archery tournament that lasted all day that you and Wednesday were competing in. As the day dragged out, numerous Nevermore students were booted from the competition, and when it came down to the final two competitors, no one was surprised when they saw you line up next to Wednesday.

“I think I’ve seen this film before,” you said as you grabbed an arrow and notched it before slightly pulling back on the string. The memories of your last archery competition came flooding back as you watched the beautiful girl to the left of you grab an arrow.

“And I didn’t like the ending,” Wednesday finished as she notched her arrow, drew, and let it loose, nailing the target's bullseye. You scoffed at her words before drawing back your arrow and firing, hitting the bullseye a few centimeters away from Wednesday’s.

As the contest continued, you and Wednesday engaged in a back-and-forth display of remarkable archery skills. Each shot was precise, and the competition grew fiercer with every arrow released. The crowd of students that had formed around you two was captivated, witnessing a display of talent that would mold the archery competitions of Nevermore for ages.

As the final round approached, you and Wednesday were neck and neck. The tension was palpable, and the spectators held their breath in anticipation. You looked over your left shoulder at Wednesday as you notched and drew your arrow. The smaller girl’s eyes stared into your covered ones, and you saw the way her eyes danced across your face as if she was trying to place a curse on you.

With a shaky breath, you turned away from Wednesday and looked at your target before you slightly lowered the tip of your bow; it was so unnoticeable that no one picked up on it besides the girl who was soul bound to you.

You let the arrow loose and smiled slightly when you saw it hit the outer ring. Wednesday sent you a slight glance before drawing back on her arrow and letting it fly, nailing it right in the center of the bullseye.

The crowd around them let out a few cheers and applause as Weems got the trophies ready. “I knew you could do it, roomie!” Enid exclaimed as she skipped over to Wednesday and gently shook the girl’s shoulders. Wednesday nodded her head at Enid before she walked onto the makeshift sports pedestal podium for first and second. She stepped onto the stage for first and watched as you stood on the one for second, and you sent her a smile that confirmed everything she needed: you threw the match for her.

When Weems handed you two your trophies, you had a giant smile as people took your picture, while Wednesday bore an uncomfortable expression.

“I appear to be the victor,” Wednesday said as you two walked back to Ophelia Hall together. The sun was just setting, and the light seeped into the hallway, creating a romantic lighting that seemed a bit on the nose for you.

“It appears so,” you replied with a gentle smile as you flipped your trophy around and read the words “2nd place winner” underneath your name.

Wednesday scoffed at your comment before glaring up at your towering figure. “You aren’t going to finish the saying?”

You tapped your pointer finger on your chin, acting as if you were thinking profoundly. “Why would I? You didn’t cheat,” you said honestly and dropped your hand back down to your side.

“No, but you threw the match,” Wednesday said as she approached her door with you a few paces behind her. She wanted nothing more than to bring you inside and cherish you, but she would never stoop to her mother’s way of life.

“If I am capable of such an outlandish thing, I’m sure I would not do that just so you-of all people-could win,” you said with a serious tone but your smile told Wednesday you were joking and it made her cold, black heart ache for something for had felt once and only with you.

Deciding against her better judgment, Wednesday set her trophy on the ground, and before you had time to ask her what she was doing, her left hand gently grabbed your neck and pulled down as she stood on her tippy-toes to place a chaste kiss on your cheek. Your entire body heated up at the contact, and a smile overtook your face. The kiss lasted longer than it should have, as Wednesday’s lips lingered on your cheek as if she was making you a promise that she would one day taste your lips.

“Goodnight, Y/N,” Wednesday said as she picked up her trophy and entered her room, closing the door on your shell-shocked expression. You had butterflies dancing in your stomach as you walked back to your room with a gentle smile on your face and went to sleep with the thought of Wednesday’s lips against your skin. As you drifted off to sleep, Wednesday stayed up all night writing out the way you made her stomach feel like a thousand spiders lived there and the way your hair warmed her black heart. She once vowed to push you away to avoid the pain of losing you, but every waking moment she spent without you had caused her to feel that pain tenfold. Even if she would lose you at the end of your lives, at least she would have had the honor of calling you hers.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The eerie gothic ballroom was cloaked in darkness, dimly lit by flickering candlelight that cast haunting shadows upon the ancient stone walls. Heavy velvet drapes, tinged with a rich deep crimson, adorned the tall arched windows, adding a sense of mystery and opulence. Gothic-style chandeliers hung from the vaulted ceilings, their twisted metal work resembling gnarled branches, and their candelabras emitting a spectral glow. The air is filled with a subtle scent of incense, adding to the mysterious ambiance of the room as Wednesday prepared to entire the ballroom.

It was the Grimoire Soiree, Nevermore’s official gothic ball, that was hosted at the end of the Fall semester every year. Wednesday was naturally intrigued when she heard of a gothic ball and believed attending one might add a new element to her novel, including murder. Still, now, as she watched her peers walk into the ballroom, she felt out of place. Her heart yearned for the one who wouldn’t be attending.

It had been several months since the archery contest, and you and Wednesday had not talked to each other. Neither of you knew what to say, but you both wanted to say everything. You two continued with your rivalry, but there was a shift in the air when you two competed against each other, like you two were silently rooting for the other, and it gnawed at both of your hearts.

Deciding to face the music and the calling of her heart, Wednesday walked down the stairs and entered the room.

The polished black marble floors, etched with intricate patterns, mirror the gloomy setting as if reflecting the dark secrets concealed within the ballroom's history that enticed Wednesday. Elaborate gargoyles and stone statues of long-forgotten figures stood sentinel in the corners, their solemn expressions lending an air of solemnity to the space. Crimson roses, tinged with black, were carefully arranged in vases throughout the room, their haunting beauty contrasting with the darkness surrounding them.

As the haunting melody of a haunting organ filled the air, the students of Nevermore were clad in elaborate gothic attire and moved with an aura of elegance and enigma. The atmosphere was both haunting and enchanting, transporting the attendees to a realm of forgotten tales and otherworldly delights that overwhelmed Wednesday. Just as she was about to leave, an overly happy voice exclaimed, “Wednesday! You look amazing!”

The smaller girl wore a mesmerizing black gothic ball gown that is a sight of dark enchantment, featuring a flowing skirt that gracefully grazes the ground. Small black accents on the skirt add a touch of intricate detailing, enhancing its allure. The black corset, elegantly laced in the front, complements the gown's bewitching aesthetic and leads to long, puffy sleeves that exude an air of Victorian charm.

A small cutout on the chest, just above the corset, added a daring yet sophisticated touch, leaving a hint of mystery while maintaining an elegant appeal. The gown encapsulated a perfect blend of gothic elegance and captivating allure, making it an ideal choice for Wednesday's hauntingly beautiful ballroom event.

Wednesday turned around, and she noticed that her flamboyant roommate, who usually wore bright, borderline blinding colors, was in a darker-colored ball gown. The ball gown itself was a mesmerizing creation, enveloped in an enchanting dark purple hue that exudes an air of mystery and sophistication. It had a black corset adorned with dark purple accents that added an element of striking contrast, enhancing its captivating allure. Its intricate lacework and velvet accents add an extra layer of elegance. At the same time, its flowing silhouette gracefully captures the essence of gothic charm, something that Wednesday had never seen on Enid before.

The gown caught Wednesday off guard, and she believed that Enid somehow pulled it off, highlighting her piercing blue eyes that would blind anyone. Wednesday might have even given Enid some form of a compliment, but she knew that Enid didn’t need that kind of ego inflation.

“I appreciate your words, Enid. And you,” Wednesday wanted to be nice tonight but struggled with the words, “Do not look ridiculous.”

The werewolf beamed at her roommate's words, and a smile formed from cheek to cheek. “Awww! Thank you, Wens!” Enid said as she turned to walk toward Ajax but then suddenly turned back to Wednesday as if she had forgotten something. “Oh, and your lover was looking for you earlier; she said she has something to tell you.” And with that, Enid disappeared into the crowd of dancing students with Ajax. Wednesday’s cold heart picked up at the mention of you wanting to talk to her and beat rapidly against her chest. Her eyes scanned the room for you as an all too familiar saxophone interrupted the organ.

As if it was magic, Wednesday’s dark eyes immediately found your heterochromia ones in the vast sea of swirling gowns and powdered faces. You were standing on the opposite side of the room, wearing a gothic suit that consisted of a slightly ruffled white shirt, adding a touch of romanticism to the ensemble. Over the shirt, there was a black cavalier vest adorned with mesmerizing purple tapestry, creating a captivating contrast of colors and textures. Completing the look was a sleek black jacket, lending an air of sophistication and dark allure. The suit is further enhanced by a small yet elegant collar chain featuring a black scorpion on both collars, adding a subtle yet distinctive element of gothic charm to the overall attire.

Put on your Bobbi-sox baby

Pull up your old blue jeans

There’s a band playin’ down at the armory

Know’s what rock and roll really means

You two gravitated towards each other at a slow pace before picking up as your hearts quickened with excitement, and soon, you two were standing face to face. “Hi,” you said breathlessly as you got lost in Wednesday’s eyes.

“Hi,” she replied as she looked into your beautiful eyes for the first time in seven years. She had forgotten just how beautiful they were; the green eye seemed to dance with the room's lighting while the gray one gave Wednesday a feeling of comfort, the dark color reminding her of her own material home in New Jersey.

I want to bop with you baby, all night long

I want to bop the night away

I want to make it a night like it used to be

“May I have this dance?” You asked as you slowly started to do ‘The Twist’ from Pulp Fiction. Wednesday smiled and began doing Uma Thurman’s part of the dance as if you two were just six years old again and dancing in Wednesday’s room. You two smiled and joked the entire dance and felt the whole room disappear as the song drew to a close. “Shall we dance again, my fair lady?” You asked when the dance was finished as you stuck out your hand and slightly bowed, just as you did ten years ago.

“You’re exhausting,” Wednesday replied when the room began waltzing to the beautiful melody of ‘Merry-Go-Round of Life,’ but she took your hand. You placed your free hand just underneath her shoulder blade as her spare hand rested upon the shoulder of the arm that was under her shoulder blade. As the music played, Wednesday allowed you to lead the dance and found herself in a trance as she stared into your beautiful eyes that she missed.

“Stop staring into my soul,” you commented as you spun around with Wednesday.

She huffed at your words and playfully stepped on your foot before continuing the dance. “I’m not staring into your soul; I am just admiring your breathtaking eyes,” she confessed honestly while you two continued your fluid movements. “Why did you start covering them again?”

You tensed up at her words but continued with the graceful dance. “The only person who found beauty in them was gone,” you said shyly as you gave Wednesday a tight-lipped smile. The smaller girl frowned at your words; she didn’t know what to say without confessing her undying love for you. So she stayed quiet and let her eyes drift over to the scar on your face and let regret and pain wash over her like waves on the shoreline. “I never meant to hurt you,” Wednesday mumbled out as she let the pain show on her face. You were her best friend, her soulmate, and her home, and even though she didn’t know that it was either you or no one when she was just a child, she now wanted to wrap you in her arms and never let anything or anyone harm you again; even if that meant protecting you from herself.

So, she dropped your hand while dancing and left you out there standing. Crestfallen on the landing as Wednesday left you in the ballroom and disappeared outside.

You snapped out of your disappointed state and were quick on her heels as you followed her outside. “Wednesday, what’s wrong?” You asked as you followed her to a water fountain and watched her sit down on the side.

She was sick to her stomach; she could hear her heartbeat pounding in her ears as she had an internal battle with her heart and brain. Her brain told Wednesday to run in the opposite direction, never to talk to you again. But her heart was telling her to run toward you, to embrace you with her loving heart that seemed to only beat for you. She felt nauseous as her thoughts bounced around; what if you didn’t feel the same way toward her? The last time you two were friendly with each other was almost eleven years ago when you guys were six. What if by showing you this much softer side of her, you reject her and use her weakness as a spear to her chest? Nearly killing her but leaving her alive just enough to continue living a life of nothingness. Your heart was glass, and she dropped it.

But what if you felt the same? What if your heart only beat for her, and you would rather die than not have been able to call her yours? All the moments you two spent at each other’s throats during competitions as you sent her little glances and silently prayed she would win so that you could see her eyes light up.

“Enid said you had something to say to me, Y/N,” Wednesday finally spoke as her thoughts ran rapidly in her mind. She needed to know what you wanted to say to her; she could not die in peace without knowing.

You stared at the alluring girl who refused to meet your eyes. There were thousands of things you wanted to tell her, but you didn’t know how. “Wednesday, there’s things I wanna say to you, but I’ll just let you live,” you said quietly as Wednesday’s eyes finally met yours. Wednesday dryly laughed at your words as her eyes glossed over with tears. The last time she had cried was because she lost you, and now, she was crying because she had finally found you. All of this silence and patience, pining and anticipation, was killing her. Wednesday’s hands were shaking from holding back from you. When you said her name, everything just stopped; she didn’t want you like a best friend.

Wednesday’s eyes darted across your face, looking for anything resembling rejection. When she found only love and longing in your ocean eyes, she took in a deep breath and spoke in a broken voice, “I used to look at you and see my best friend, and now I can hardly look at you without picturing our bones resting together in a grave dug for two. I left you in there because I cannot live without knowing if it meant more to you too as well. I would rather die than bear these feelings alone.”

The words that left Wednesday’s lips took you off guard; you had a speech, and now you’re speechless. “What do you mean by that, Wednesday? Are you telling me that you have feelings for me?” You asked with disbelief on your face; you needed to know if she was confessing her love for you, but you weren’t quite sure if that’s what she meant.

“The sun rises and sets with your smile. At least it does for me. You’re the only thing on this planet worth worshipping. In simpler terms: I want you. I’ve always wanted you. It just took me ten years to realize it. I’m your jazz singer, and you’re my cult leader,” Wednesday confessed as she stared into your eyes, already accepting rejection.

“Wednesday, you don’t have to bear those feelings alone,” you stated with a sigh of relief. Wednesday’s eyes smiled for her as she pushed herself off the fountain, and slowly walked toward you. She stopped a few feet in front, giving you space to run away if you desired.

“I once had someone tell me I was destined to be alone, but I would like to be alone with you. If I’m enough - if you want me, if you’ll have me - I’m yours, only yours, Y/N,” Wednesday admitted with a silent prayer.

“Wednesday, I have only wanted you since we were kids. I only wanted you as a best friend then, but now, when I look at you, I only see my other half. I would rather die than not be able to call you mine, even if it’s just for a second.”

Slowly, Wednesday stepped to you until you were close enough to touch, begging you to make the first move she has always been afraid to take. “For the past ten years, I have been trying to form a way to apologize for the way I treated you, but every time I come up with something, I only see you in that hospital bed,” Wednesday admitted.

You gently reached out to Wednesday’s hand and brought it to your cheek. You gave a small kiss on the palm of her hand before moving it to cup your cheek as your free hand wiped away the lone tear that fell down Wednesday’s cheek. “I forgive you, Wednesday. I had forgiven you the moment I moved; I thought I would never see you again,” you whispered with tears in your eyes as you brought your forehead against Wednesday’s.

Wednesday sighed in relief as she brought up her other hand and cupped your cheeks. You pulled back from her, and Wednesday wanted to cry. You placed a kiss on her forehead that felt like a promise, then kissed her nose, silently telling her everything will be alright, another on her cheek that felt like you would wait however long for her, and finally, you kissed her lips with so much love Wednesday almost died. She let a small, choked-up gasp escape her lips before gently kissing you back. For the first time in ten years, you both finally felt at home.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

A blanket of snow fell upon the Addams’ residence that coated the peaceful house as Morticia Addams shot up in bed. She gasped for breath as her eyes panicky shot around the room.

The action woke Gomez up, and he reached over to the bedside table to turn on the lamp before reaching out to his wife. “Cara mia, what’s wrong?” He asked with worry laced in his voice, but his worry faded when he saw a giant smile plastered on Morticia’s face that accompanied the tears of joy in her eyes.

She wrapped her arms around her husband and pulled him against her, in complete disbelief at the vision she just had of her daughter. She pulled back from the embrace before exclaiming, “Our darling viper has found someone to share her grave with!”

Gomez lit up with excitement at the mention of Wednesday having a lover; words could not express his joy when his daughter finally fell to the Addams Family Curse. “My love, this is dreadful news! I cannot wait to meet them,” he said with a smile on his face.

Morticia laughed at her husband's words before placing a hand on his cheek and stroking it with her thumb. “Don’t worry, Gomez. You have known her since she was a child.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

AN: if you recognized ‘the sun rises and sets with your smile’ quote, I love you so much 🫶

CHAPTER EIGHT | GET ME

Jenna Ortega x G!P Reader

Warnings: 18+ smut, threesome, idk what else

Words: 5.8k

A/N: i dont know what to say

series masterlist | main masterlist | previous chapter | next chapter

"Hey, Olivia! Wait up." Eli says, jogging to the girl's side as she walks to her next class. Olivia smiled and slowed her pace. "What's up?" she asked, confused by the fact Eli was approaching her as it's normally the other way around. Eli hesitated for a moment before speaking. "I was wondering if you're okay... I haven't really talked to you in a while."

Olivia looks around, letting out a, "Um..." Eli twists his lips, adjusting his bookbag straps. Olivia sighed. "I'm alright," she said, before giving Eli a small smile. "I've just been thinking about how one-sided everything was, you know?" Eli didn't need any other clues about what Olivia was talking about. It was obvious she was talking about you.

"I just find it immature and rude about how she couldn't have said something earlier. It's like she was trying to make me feel unwanted," Olivia continued. Eli nodded in a frown apparent on his face, "I'm sorry, Liv."

"It's alright," Olivia said. "I just wish she had been honest with me from the start. That would have been the mature thing to do." Eli nodded in agreement. He knew he couldn't change the situation, but he wanted to do something to help.

"Let me take you out for some ice cream. What do you say?" Olivia smiled, her bright eyes twinkling in the light. "Um...sure. I guess." She says, breathing out a small laugh.

Eli laughs as well, his face heating up from the sound she made. "Here, let me walk you to class." He held out his hand, and Olivia took it, a smile blooming on her face. He smiled back, feeling a warmth in his chest that he hadn't felt in a long time. They slowly made their way to class, content in the silence between them.

You and Eli were now at practice, doing a 1v1 drill your coach had suggested for the two of you. You take a step back, pump-faking before shooting the shot, which goes in successfully. Eli's face is blank and you're a bit concerned, he hasn't said anything this entire practice. You hand him the ball, a furrow in your brows. "E, what's wrong?"

Eli sighs, avoiding your gaze. "Why haven't you talked to Olivia yet?" He finally looks up, his expression softening. "That's pretty fucked up man. She was like for real sad about what's been going on between you two."

You look down, feeling ashamed. "I know, I just don't know what to say," you mumble. Eli looks at you sympathetically and says, "It's ok, just be honest with her. She deserves that much." You take a deep breath and nod, getting into position to guard Eli.

He looks at you for a few seconds before dribbling the ball. "I'll talk to her tomorrow." You say as Eli shoots it, swishing the shot. "No, talk to her today. You keep delaying it and never end up doing it." He grabs the rebound, standing in front of you.

You grab the ball from him, shrugging him off and walking behind the three-point line. You run to the paint for a layup but Eli blocks it, staring you down the entire time. "I'm being serious, Y/N."

You take a step back and feel your blood starting to rise. "I said I will." He stares at you, "And I said do it today. Not tomorrow." You scoff at his word choices and tone, "Why are you acting like my father?"

He narrows his eyes and steps closer. "And why are you acting like an asshole? How fucking hard is it to say two words?" You don't answer, you just turn and leave the gym, grabbing your bag as you exit. He doesn't call after you, and you don't look back, but you can feel his eyes on your back until you're out of sight.

You head home feeling frustrated and angry. You arrive home and sit on the couch, still replaying the scene in your head. You take a few deep breaths, trying to calm down. You know he was right, but you're still angry.

"You okay?" You hear Jenna ask, walking into the living room. You take another deep breath and nod. "Yeah, I'll be okay," you say, forcing a smile. Jenna places a hand on your shoulder, leaning down and placing a quick kiss on your lips.

She squeezes your shoulder and stands up, a smile on her face. "Jenna! What if Jacob walked in here," you whisper yell, looking to see if he was present or not. Jenna just chuckles and shakes her head, rolling her eyes. "Jacob is on a Zoom call for some meeting." You relax, a small smile forming on your lips.

You pull Jenna down, bringing her into a more intense kiss. Jenna wraps her arms around your neck, the two of you melting into each other. You pull away, breathless, and look into each other's eyes, smiling as your hearts beat fast. "Emma invited us to her place."

You hum, scanning her outfit. "Is that why you're wearing this yellow dress?" Jenna blushes, her cheeks turning a light pink. "Yes," she says, her voice barely above a whisper. "I hoped you'd like it."

Your hands reach out and take her hands in yours. "I love it," you say, smiling. "It's beautiful, just like you."  Jenna's cheeks turn even pinker, and a smile spreads across her face. She looks up at you, her eyes shining with joy. You lean in and kiss her softly. "Let me just shower then we can go."

She nods and you hurry off to the bathroom. You quickly get cleaned up and head back out to the living room, where Jenna is waiting. You both smile at each other and head out the door, hand-in-hand, ready for a night of fun and adventure.

When you arrived at Emma's house you were greeted with a hug and smile, and you both head inside. Emma's outfit was stunning and you could tell she was excited to spend time with you. You all settled into the living room. Emma pours three glasses of her favorite wine.

You furrow your eyebrows as she hands you one. "I'm underage." Emma laughs giving you a wink. "Don't worry, I won't tell," she said. You smile and take a sip, feeling the warmth of the wine as it ran down your throat.

Jenna smiles at you through her glass, her eyes twinkling with amusement. That's when you felt the tension in the room. It felt like you were left out of something. You look back and forth between her and Emma, trying to figure out what was going on. Jenna places down her glass as Emma turns down the music that's been playing for a short period of time.

Emma clears her throat and begins to speak. "Do you like your wine?" she says, a smile creeping across her face. "Mhm, it's pretty good. I haven't had it before." Emma and Jenna exchange a knowing glance and Jenna smiles standing up from the other couch.

Jenna walks over to you and sits down beside you, pressing a kiss onto your neck. She takes the glass of wine from your hand, setting it aside. She reaches up, gently cupping your face in her hands, and bringing your lips to hers. The two of them kiss tenderly, the taste of the wine still on your tongues.

You pull away glancing at Emma who smiles in response, walking over to sit down on the opposite side of you. Jenna leans into your ear, whispering. "Emma and I wanna share you. Are you up for that?" You feel a rush of excitement at the thought of having both Emma and Jenna's attention. You turn to Jenna and give a nod, and they both break into wide grins.

Jenna and Emma exchange a glance before Jenna leans in closer and lightly kisses your cheek. You blush in response while Emma places a few kisses on your neck. You close your eyes and savor the moment, enjoying the warmth of their affection.

Emma runs her fingers through your hair, sending a shiver down your spine. Jenna's hand begins unbuttoning your shirt, while Emma's hand slides up your thigh. You can barely contain your excitement as their touch sends sparks through your body. They lean away from you, facing each other before their lips meet in a passionate embrace.

They break away, exchanging a look of desire, before turning back to you. "Let's move to my room," Emma says, standing up from the couch. You nod eagerly, standing up and following them. Your heart races as you make your way to the bedroom, anticipation coursing through your veins. You can hardly believe what's about to happen and Jenna was so okay with the idea.

You enter the room, the door closing behind you. You look around, taking in the sight of the bedroom before finally turning back to Emma and Jenna. You take a deep breath, your heart pounding in your chest as you take the first step forward. "Why are you being so shy?" Jenna teases, a small smile on her lips. You furrow your eyebrows, your own lips curving up. "Um...I'm not shy."

Jenna laughed, her smile widening. Emma stepped forward and put her hand on your shoulder. "We know you're not shy. Let's just have some fun, okay?" She said and you nodded, finally feeling a little more relaxed.

You take off all your in a rush, almost falling over before your hands reach out to the women in front of you, undressing them with ease. You felt your heart pounding in your chest, but you pushed your fear aside and embraced the moment.

You carefully removed the last piece of clothing and stepped away to admire your work. They both giggles, turning around and teasing you as they finally stood naked in front of you.

You smiled and admired their beauty, crouching down in front of their asses. "I don't even know where to begin..." Jenna giggles, biting her lip. "You should see Emma's face right now. She's basically begging for it." She turns to Emma, giving her a wink. Emma blushes, her heart racing. She can feel the anticipation building up inside her.

You place a hand on Emma's hip, licking her wetness from behind. Emma gasps in pleasure as you start flicking your tongue around wildly. You can feel Emma's body trembling as you keep licking her.

Her muscles start tensing up and her breathing becomes heavier. Emma lets out a loud moan of pleasure as you continue to pleasure her while Jenna smiles at her reaction, finding this a bit too interesting.

Emma is now on the edge, unable to take any more pleasure as you continue to lick her. Suddenly, she comes in a powerful wave of pleasure. "Shit! I'm cumming!" Jenna watches as Emma breathes heavily, enjoying the afterglow of her orgasm. Jenna smiles, feeling proud of you for making Emma come. "Good job, baby. Emma has never had an orgasm from just oral before."

You smile, feeling satisfied with yourself. Emma looks behind at you with a satisfied expression, her eyes twinkling. While Jenna shakes her ass in your face, "Let's see if you can go two for two." You let out a small laugh before placing both your hands on Jenna's ass, spreading them apart before you slip your tongue inside her, feeling her wetness as she lets out a pleasured moan.

You slide your hands around her hips and pull her closer as you keep thrusting your tongue inside of her. Emma places a hand on Jenna's stomach, watching her reaction. Jenna's eyes are shut tight, her mouth agape. Jenna's breathing is becoming labored as she lets out a moan. "Y/N..."

"You heard that? She likes it, Y/N. Keep going." Emma smiles, her face alight with pleasure as she watches Jenna. Your hands slide up across Jenna's body, eliciting more moans from the woman in your arms. Emma takes a step back, watching as Jenna bites down on her lip, balling her fist up.

Jenna's body trembles as you keep going, the pleasure so intense that it's almost too much for her. She lets out a long, loud moan as you reach the peak, and her body is wracked with pleasure. "Fuckkkkk!"

Jenna collapses into your arms, her body still trembling with pleasure. You hold her close, the two of you basking in the afterglow. Emma looks on, a satisfied smirk on her face. Jenna pulls away, her cheeks flushed with pleasure. She looks into your eyes and plants a gentle kiss on your lips. You feel a warmth in your chest, a feeling of contentment and joy. Emma smiles at the two of you, her eyes sparkling with delight.

"Two for two!" You laugh a goofy smile on your lips. Jenna playfully rolls her eyes, lifting herself up from you. "Have you ever gotten a rimjob?" You shake your head at Emma's question. Emma laughs, winking at Jenna. "No one has eaten my chocolate dropper." You tell Emma and Jenna's face scrunches up in response.

Jenna and Emma laugh, with Emma lightly punching you in the arm. "You're outrageous," Jenna says, shaking her head. The girls both drop to their knees, Emma behind you and Jenna in front of you.

Jenna grabs your dick, stroking you a bit, holding eye contact. Emma slides her hands down your back before, grabbing a hold of your ass. Jenna starts to move her hand faster, causing you to moan in pleasure. "That feels so good, Jen."

Emma takes the opportunity to stick her tongue into your rear end, causing you to gasp in surprise. "Woah!" Jenna laughs at your reaction. "How is it?" You shake your head, trying to think of the right words. "It's...something. It's not bad!"

Jenna giggles before taking you into her mouth. You feel a wave of pleasure rush through your body as Jenna begins bopping her head, almost taking all of you into her mouth.

You can feel Emma's tongue lapping against your bottom and a moan escapes your lips as Jenna increases her tempo. All too soon, Jenna pulls away, leaving you panting and wanting more. She looks up at you with a satisfied smirk and you know that you'll never forget this moment. You take a few moments to recover, before turning to Emma with a smile. "That was something else."

Emma just laughs as Jenna says, "Get on the bed." You eagerly hop onto the bed, lying on your back. Emma and Jenna join you on the bed, arching their backs as their mouth makes its way to your penis.

Emma and Jenna take turns licking your penis with their tongues, teasing your most sensitive parts. They move their mouths up and down the length of your shaft, letting their tongues swirl around the head of your penis. "Shit," You grab the sheet under you, unable to contain your pleasure.

They pull away and Jenna holds you by your balls. "I wanna see you suck her off." She says to Emma. Emma takes you into her mouth, sucking hard on your cock as Jenna watches. Jenna's eyes light up with pleasure as she watches Emma pleasure you.

She takes her hand and guides Emma's head, pushing her down further onto your shaft. You moan in pleasure as Emma moves faster, her lips feeling like silk against your skin.

Jenna can't take her eyes off the sight, her breathing fast and shallow. "I'm so close, shit." You whisper. Jenna smirks at this as Emma lets you go, smiling herself.

"You guys are too much," You mumble out, sitting up on the bed. Jenna laughs, her eyes sparkling. She moves closer to you, her hand tenderly brushing your cheek. "What are you waiting for?" She says, her voice low and quiet. "Come fuck me."

You take her in your arms, and your kiss is full of longing and desire. You lay Jenna on her back and Emma grabs her legs, holding them for her as you enter the brown-haired woman.

You thrust into her slowly, savoring the sensation of being connected to her. Jenna gasps groping herself as her mouth falls open. "Fuck, baby. You're so deep!" You keep thrusting, feeling a wave of pleasure building up inside you.

Emma's blue eyes stare at you, filled with desire. You quicken your pace as your desire intensifies, and you can feel Jenna's body trembling beneath you. Jenna's head throws back in elation, "I'm cumming!"

You let out a deep moan as you watch her cum, as her body shudders with pleasure. Emma wraps a hand around your neck, and you kiss her passionately. Jenna bites her lip at you both, smiling.

You pull away, both of you breathless. You pull out of Jenna with a deep groan before Emma places herself between Jenna's legs. Emma's tongue begins to work its magic as she arches her back into you. Jenna moans and her hips move in rhythm with Emma's motions. You slip inside the woman in front of you, keeping eye contact with Jenna the entire time.

You start thrusting in tandem with Emma, and soon all three of you are caught in a passionate frenzy of pleasure. Jenna's breath comes in gasps and Emma's moans fill the room. "It's so hot watching you fuck her," Jenna gasps out, a loud moaning following.

Jenna's body vibrates as she reaches another climax, Emma following right behind her. Emma collapses against Jenna and you pull out and lay down next to them, all of you panting and sweaty. "You're not tapping out already are you?" Jenna asks teasingly. You immediately shake your head. "Of course...not!" You pant, breathless.

Emma smiles, "I thought you played basketball? Your stamina is pretty shitty." You laugh and sit up, leaning on your arms. "Hey, I'll have you know I'm an unstoppable force on the court!" You reply, grinning. Jenna laughs and rolls her eyes, "Sure you are, champ!"

Jenna brings you into a heated kiss, pressing her body against yours and deepening the kiss. You wrap your arms around her waist and hold her close. Eventually, you break apart, and you both look into each others eyes, both with silly grins on your faces. "Let's prove it," you say, lifting her up on top of you so she can straddle you.

You smile, "I did earlier." Emma shakes her head, laughing. "That was nothing." In sync Jenna lowers herself onto you as Emma sits on your face, facing Jenna. You let out a groan as you feel the two of them on top of you.

The sensation of them both pressed against you is overwhelming. Emma starts to move her hips in a slow circle, pushing her warmth against your face. While Jenna begins rocking her hips, your eyes close and you are lost in the pleasure of the moment. Emma moans and Jenna giggles as the sensations take over.

"She's twitching so much Emma," Jenna giggles, biting down on her lip as she raises her hips. Emma grins and nods as Jenna's hips start to move faster. Your breathing becomes more labored as Jenna's hips continue to move in circles, spelling out a word.

Jenna mumbles something incoherent as she groans out in pleasure, her body shaking as the word is spelled out completely. Emma looks up at you Jenna with a smile, bringing her best friend into a kiss.

Jenna's eyes flutter open as she looks at Emma with a lazy smile, her cheeks flushed. Emma's body starts to shake and soon she lets out a loud moan, a liquid coating your face. Jenna's eyes close again as Emma's body relaxes, a satisfied smile gracing her lips. They remain still for a moment, enjoying the moment of peace and pleasure, before getting up and lying down again. "Cum on our faces, Y/N."

You sit up on your knees, kneeling above the women under you as you stroke yourself, bringing yourself closer to an orgasm. You cry out as you come, your pleasure spilling over the two beautiful women beneath you. They both look up, eyes gleaming in satisfaction, as you lay down between them, letting out a chuckle. "Best. Day. Ever."

They laugh before getting up to clean themselves off, "Guys." You say after them, and they both hum in response. "Let's not tell Eli about this. I think he'll actually murder me." They both nod, agreeing to keep this a secret.

It's been a couple of days since your secret happened, and you were chasing after Olivia in hopes to give her an apology. "Olivia!" You call after the girl. She turns around at the sound of your voice. She smiles and walks back to you. You send her a sad smile, "I just wanted to apologize for um, being childish and not communicating with you about my feelings and intentions." Olivia nods in understanding and reaches out to give you a hug.

You hug back tightly and feel a sense of relief wash over you. "It's okay. I appreciate you for apologizing, I've gotten over it though. I hope we can still be friends." You smile and nod. "Me too, I'd like that." You hug again and then part ways. Olivia waves goodbye and you watch her walk away, feeling a weight of guilt being lifted off your shoulders.

Time to get home.

Meanwhile, Jenna was asleep in bed. She had felt extremely tired this morning so you took the bus to school. Jacob was unaware of her tiredness and he had just gotten off the phone with his boss. Jacob had been given a work assignment that was due at the end of the day, but he wanted to spend some time with his fiancée before he stressed himself out about work.

He crawls into the bed, pressing a kiss onto Jenna's forehead. Jenna stirs, her eyes fluttering open. Jacob smiles and leans down, pressing a kiss on her lips, but before their lips meet Jenna places a hand on his chest, pushing him back.

She looks up at him, her eyes still heavy with sleep. "Good morning," she says, her voice still thick with sleep. Jacob just smiles, leaning in for another kiss. She turns her hand, covering her mouth as she yawns.

"Why do you keep ducking my kisses?" Jacob laughs. He straddles the girl, smiling. "I'm in the mood and I miss you." She shakes her head, "I'm not in the mood, sorry Jacob." He sighs and sits up, looking away. "I understand, but it just seems like you're never in the mood. We haven't seen each other in months." She sits up in the bed. "I'm just tired."

Jacob caresses her face and gently kisses her forehead. "What's wrong?" She takes a deep breath and tears begin forming in her eyes. She turns away and begins crying. Jacob wraps his arms around her, holding her close. "It's ok, I'm here for you. You can tell me anything."

She takes another deep breath, "Jacob...I think I'm pregnant." Jacob sits in shock before pulling away from her. His mouth starts forming a wide smile. He looks into her eyes and says, "This is the best news I've ever heard. We're going to be parents." She looks up at him, her eyes still filled with tears. Jacob gently takes her face in his hands and wipes away her tears. "I'm going to be a dad!"

He stares at Jenna, noticing the sad look in her eyes. And that's when the realization hits. His happy face turns into shock and then anger. He lets go of her and takes a step back. "What have you done?" he says in a stern voice. "You—You really cheated on me?!"

Jenna starts to cry, and she hangs her head in shame. "I'm sorry," she whispers. He shakes his head in disbelief. "I can't fucking believe you!"

You walk through the front door, bopping your head as your headphones blast at full volume, unaware of the argument going on upstairs. Jenna looks up at him, tears streaming down her face. She quickly gets up from the bed rushing downstairs. "Where the hell do you think you're going?" Jacob yells after her, following her downstairs.

Jenna ignores him, rushing to the kitchen looking for her keys. She grabs her keys and turns to face him. "I'm leaving," she says, her voice shaking. "I cheated on you, Jacob. It's clear we're not happy anymore." Jacob stares at her, stunned. He's speechless as she turns away, but stops her, harshly grabbing her wrist.

"Let me go," Jenna says, her voice barely a whisper. He stares into her eyes, his grip tightening. "I won't let you go," he says. "I won't let you leave me like this."

Jenna struggles to break free, but his grip is too tight. She looks into his eyes, pleading for him to let her go. His face softens and he lets her go, "Jenna, please."

A hand runs through his hair. "I don't care if you cheated! I love you, okay? Stay with me, please? I came here so we could fix things, didn't I? So, let's fix it!" She stepped closer, tears streaming down her face. "I'm sorry," she said, her voice trembling. "I don't love you anymore. This isn't healthy Jacob."

Jacob's face fell, his eyes widening in disbelief. He stepped away, the hurt evident in his expression. "But I thought... I thought you said you still loved me." She shook her head sadly. "I did, but things have changed. I can't do this anymore." She goes to turn away, but Jacob stops her, dropping to his knees.

He reaches for her hand, begging her to stay. "Please, I can't bear to lose you. I love you too much." She looks down at him, her face softens, and then she shakes her head. "It's over, Jacob. I'm sorry." His hand drops to his side. He stares up at her, his eyes filled with a mixture of sadness and acceptance. You walk into the kitchen, slowly taking off your headphones. Jacob slowly stands up, turning his head to you.

You look between the two, not knowing what to say. Jacob quickly wipes his face as Jenna makes her way toward you, rubbing a hand on your forearm. "I have to tell you something," Jenna whispers to you, her voice trembling. You can feel her body shaking as she holds onto your arm. "Jenna, what's wrong?" You ask, staring into her brown eyes before looking at Jacob.

Jacob shakes his head, sighing as he rubs his temples. Jenna takes a deep breath and looks away, unable to meet your gaze. "I'm pregnant," she whispers, before burying her face in your shoulder, her body heaving with sobs. You hold her close, unsure of what to say.

You feel her pain and her fear, and you know that everything is going to change. You take a deep breath and whisper "We'll get through this, together."

Jenna nods against your chest, tears still streaming down her face. You gently stroke her hair, letting her know you'll help her along the way, every second. Jacob stares at the two of you, his heart basically shattering.

"It's you..." he mumbles, and you furrow your eyebrows in confusion. Jenna looks up at Jacob with a teary smile. Her voice was barely a whisper. "Jacob...I'm so sorry." Jacob shakes his head, her temper beginning to rise. Jacob steps back and looks away.

"What happens when she decides you're too much for her and she wants her youth back, huh? You're just creating another you... Making her settle down so young just to end up unhappy. That's supposedly what happened to you, right? What happens when her parents find out?" He says, his voice low and soft, but obviously filled with confusion and anger.

She bites her lip, tears forming in her eyes. "That won't happen," she says firmly. "I love her and I'm not going anywhere." Jacob scoffs, "Jenna you let an eighteen-year-old get you pregnant! She's still in high school!"

Jenna glares at him. "That doesn't matter. We can make this work, I know we can." Jacob shakes his head. "You're delusional." He turns away, unable to watch or listen anymore. Jenna takes a deep breath and watches Jacob leave.

Jacob slams the door, not even going upstairs for his things. You stand there a bit before turning back to Jenna, wiping the tears from her eyes. Jenna takes a few moments to compose herself before turning to you. "I'm sorry for that," she says with a sad smile. You shake your head, your mind on one thing only.

"When did you find out?" Jenna looks away, her voice shaking. "Yesterday," she whispers. "I just didn't know how to tell you." You pull her into a hug, rubbing her back softly. "I'm still shocked we're pregnant."

Jenna looks up at you, a mixture of joy and fear on her face. You kiss her forehead, reassuring her that you are both going to be ok. She takes a deep breath and smiles, knowing that you are in this together.

Here you were, back at your dining room table, except it wasn't as full as it was last time. You, Jenna, Eli, and your parents surrounded it. You told your parents to come home early due to an emergency, and Eli had come over as well due to the fact you texted him an SOS.

You all looked at each other, not quite sure what to say. The only sound was the ticking of the clock, the only movement was the occasional shifting in a chair. Finally, Jenna spoke up, breaking the silence.

"I have some news..." Your eyes glance at Jenna before staring at your parents. There's no way she's not going to ease her way into this? "Me and Jacob have split." Your parents' eyes widened in surprise, unsure of what to say. There was a moment of stunned silence.

Your mom was the first one to speak, "Oh honey, I'm so sorry." Your dad cleared his throat, grabbing Jenna's hand. Jenna gave your dad's hand a gentle squeeze before speaking up, "It'll be alright, I wasn't happy anyway."

Eli mumbles something only you can hear, "Good riddance." You look at Eli, shaking your head at him. You turn away from Eli, not wanting to see the smug look on his face. You take a deep breath and look around the room, feeling the tension in the air.

You can see the worry and sadness on your parent's faces, and you know that worry is going to change into confusion and anger once Jenna tells them you got her pregnant.

You take a deep breath and try to prepare for the inevitable storm that's coming. You know this situation will change everything and you're not sure if it will be for the better. "Are you okay?" Your dad asks, his eyebrows pushed together. Jenna nods, "Yeah. I'm fine. Y/N has been there for me."

Jenna gives your dad a reassuring smile as your mom sends you a tight-lipped smile in appreciation, you nod back at her, but your heart is racing. "We uh, actually have something to tell you." Jenna's gaze drops to her hand that's engulfed in your dad's, biting her lip.

Your dad glances at your mom confused, smiling. "What is it?" Eli's eyes widen as he realizes what Jenna's about to admit. "Y/N and I are... um... we're dating." Jenna smiles nervously, awaiting his response. Your parents exchange looks before your dad speaks. "Well, that's unexpected," he says with a chuckle. "Ummmm..." Your mom says, letting out her own laugh.

"But if you two are happy, then that's all that matters," your dad continues. Your mom nods in agreement, a smile on her face. "It's unexpected, but if you guys take it slow, then we can support you both." They exchange a glance and you can tell that they are both in agreement. You scratch your nose, "We have more news too..."

Your parents look at each other, a mix of surprise and anticipation in their eyes. "What is it?" your mom asks. You take a deep breath and tell them the rest. "Jenna is... Jenna's pregnant, and I'm the parent."

They both looked stunned. "What are you going to do?" your dad asked. You took a deep breath and said, "We'll figure it out together." Your mom shakes her head, "Honey. Listen to me, you're in high school, okay? You have many more years to have a baby! Right now you need to focus on basketball and your education."

You looked at them both and sighed. "I know," you said. "But we're going to keep it." Your dad nodded his head, not knowing what else to say. But your mom finds the words for him, "What are you going to do? Drop out of school?" You shook your head. "No, I'm going to find a way to make it work."

Jenna places a hand on your thigh. " We'll figure it out together, don't worry." You smiled at her, grateful for her support. You looked at your parents, determined to make it through this. "I'm taking responsibility guys." Jenna squeezed your thigh, nodding in agreement. Your parents shared a look before they both sighed in relief.

Your dad stands up, his chair screeching against the tile. "I need a quick breather." Your mom watches him walk away, frowning at you. "Y/N, we worked hard so you could be the opposite of us. We wanted you to go big places with your opportunities." She sighed and shook her head. "I just want you to remember that." She turns around, following your dad.

You glance at Eli, completely forgetting he was here. He's been staring at the two of you with a blank face, not moving a muscle. You feel a lump in your throat, and you don't know why you're feeling so emotional.

Eli quickly gets up wrapping his hands around your throat playfully, shaking your body. He laughs, and you can't help but laugh too. You hug him tightly, grateful for his presence. "I'm going to be an uncle!"

You smile and look into Eli's eyes, seeing the joy that has been missing for so long. He smiles back, and you know that things will be alright. You also know Eli would be the perfect uncle to your child.

"Have you thought of names?" Eli's face lights up and he starts listing off names he likes. You can't help but smile. Jenna playfully rolls her eyes at your best friend, calming herself down from the conversation she just had with your parents. "But like really! Kian is a cute name. It means king or like the grace of god." You furrow your eyebrows, "What if it's a girl?"

"Kia! Duh!" Jenna starts to laugh. Eli joins in, and soon the three of you are in an uncontrollable fit of laughter. You can't help but appreciate the silly moment, and you feel your worries start to fade away.

taglist - @alexkolax @raven-ss @godsfavouritelesbiann @jennasslut @niqmandu @amburntfreeman @returnnofdamac @starry-night17 @get-the-fuck-outta-here @morganismspam23 @tai-hdg @crazyoffher2

CHAPTER SIX | THE PARTY & THE AFTER PARTY

A/N: It’s been a while, huh? Sorry if I didn’t get everyone for the tweets.

Anyways, it’s an end of an era guys. I hate this but, fuck it! 😭😭 Like I literally sat here, staring at this for about ten minutes wondering "should i actually post this" ts is so bad.

Warnings: 18+ smut, angst, and yeah i think that’s it?

It's been about thirty minutes since Jenna left your apartment in a hurry. You've sent her multiple messages asking her if everything is fine, but you hadn't gotten an answer yet. You started to worry and called her, but she didn't answer the phone. You sigh, glancing at Jack who was lying on the ground scrolling through his phone.

Why wasn't he on the sofa? You didn't know. You asked him why he was on the ground and he shrugged. "Comfy," he mutters, rolling onto his stomach. You eye him confused before letting out an, "Oh, okay..."

You watch him for a few seconds, before deciding that it's better to just leave him alone. Your Twitter app was downloading, you had gotten curious of what people were saying about you. You open the app and create a quick profile before typing in your name. You scroll through the tweets, relieved to see nothing too negative. It was actually pretty funny.

You laugh at some of the tweets before quickly logging out. You put your phone away and look at Jack again. "Wanna watch a movie?" Jack looks up from his phone, shrugging before getting up and sitting next to you on the couch. The two of you watch a couple of movies, chatting and laughing in between.

Every now and then you'll check your phone for a message from Jenna, but she never replies. When the movies are over, Jack yawns and tells you it's time for him to go. You both say your goodbyes and you watch him leave, wondering why Jenna still didn't reply.

You sit in the dark alone, feeling dejected. You check your phone one last time, but still, no message. You take a deep breath and tell yourself that it's okay, that Jenna will reply soon.

Suddenly there's a knock on your door. You open the door and there she is, Jenna. She smiles and tells you that she's sorry for not replying earlier. "I was worried. Did something happen?" She lets out a breath, shaking her head. "No, everything's great."

She steps inside and looks around. You can tell something is on her mind, but she doesn't say anything. Once she's fully inside you take notice of her outfit.

She wore a black corset with a sheer white long-sleeved undershirt and bow. Adding a hint of lace and elegance to the look were the shirt's bottom edges peeking through the tight-fitting garment. The effect was stunning, drawing the eye to her curves and delicate beauty. She was a sight to behold.

You were in complete awe at the sight of the woman in front of you. She smiled and you could feel your heart skip a beat. You were mesmerized by her beauty and poise.

She was the embodiment of perfection. "You look... amazing, absolutely breathtaking." She blushed and let out a small laugh. Her eyes twinkled as she flashed a smile. "Thank you, I'm glad you think so. I wanted to go out with you tonight, sorry for not calling ahead."

You were speechless, your mind racing with excitement. "Of course, I'd love to go out with you." You smiled, feeling your heart swell with happiness. She beamed in response. "Okay. Go get dressed."

You rushed into your room, quickly throwing on the nicest clothes you could find. You glanced in the mirror, taking a moment to appreciate the butterflies in your stomach before you rejoined her. You were ready for the night, eager to make the most of it.

Jenna's driver was outside of your building and soon you were being led out of the car and into a club, camera flashes flickering nearly every second. Jenna wraps her arm around yours, not caring about the paparazzi.

You glance around, taking in the scene as Jenna leads you to the VIP area. You lean into Jenna's ear so she can hear you above the music. "Is anyone else here?"

Jenna nodded and pointed to a group of people at a nearby table. She smiled and said, "Let's go say hi." As you walked over, you recognized some of the faces of the company. It was Melissa, Mason, and Jasmin. You greeted them warmly and exchanged pleasantries before taking a seat at the table.

"You guys look cute!" Melissa says, smiling as she places down her drink. After a few moments of conversation, Jenna leans into your side, placing her head on your shoulder. You blush, a shy smile playing on your lips as you put your arm around Jenna's waist.

You can feel Jenna's warm breath against your neck as you look around the room, your eyes meeting Mason's. He continues to talk about Sam should be the next Ghostface in the new Scream.

Jasmin nods in agreement, her eyes going wide. "Exactly! It would be a great plot twist, plus! I just know Melissa would eat up the entire thing." You laugh, nodding your head as well. Melissa laughs, "I don't know. Isn't Sam's whole deal trying to not become her father?"

Jasmin looks thoughtful for a moment. "Maybe that can be the twist! Sam has to become her father in order to save the day." You turn your head a bit, "Didn't she kind of do that in this movie?" Jasmin nods and smiles. "Yes! But this time she'll become him completely. She'll be in the suit for more than three minutes, she'll do phone calls, and all sort of Ghostface stuff." She takes a breath and claps her hands. "It'll be epic!"

Jenna squeezes your thigh and you turn your head towards her as everyone continues the topic. "You look really good in your suit tonight." You blush and smile at the compliment. "Thanks," you reply, taking Jenna's hand in yours. "I really like spending time with you, Y/N."

Jenna leans in closer and kisses you, her lips lingering for a few moments before you pull away, blushing. You can feel your heart racing as you look into her eyes, not expecting her to kiss you in front of her friends.

Jenna smiles at you, her eyes twinkling. She leans in for another kiss and you feel a sensation spread through your body. You can hear the others talking around you, but you're too lost in the moment to care.

You take a deep breath and smile. "I like spending time with you too," you reply, giving her hand a gentle squeeze. Jenna smiles looking around at her friends, then back at you, her face flushed. "Let's go somewhere more private," she whispers in your ear.

You both stand up, hands intertwined and make your way out of the room. As you walk away, you can feel the eyes of everyone watching you with a mix of envy and admiration. You both can't wait to get to a place more private, where you can finally be alone. You quickly enter the bathroom, locking the door. Once you're away from prying eyes, you share a passionate kiss.

Your lips and tongues move in sync, creating a beautiful harmony. You both can't keep your hands off each other. You both know where this is heading, and you're not afraid of it. Jenna pulls away, panting a bit. "You make me feel so alive."

She looks into your eyes, and you can feel the connection between you. You lean in and kiss her again, this time longer and more passionate. You know that this time, you are not going to be able to keep yourself from going further.

Your hands roam her black corset, searching for the string. "How the fuck do I take this off?" You mumble against her lips. Jenna giggles and reaches behind her back. With a few quick tugs, the corset falls to the ground. You let out a sigh of relief, pulling her close and kissing her deeply. She wraps her arms around your neck, and you lift her off the ground, placing her on top of the marble sink counter.

You trace your fingertips along her curves as you kiss her neck. She gasps in pleasure and pulls you closer. "Shit," she moans. You begin unbuttoning her undershirt, revealing her smooth, soft skin. You kiss her neck and shoulders as your hands begin to explore her body. She responds with a shudder of pleasure as you gently caress her.

She takes your hand and guides it to her breast, taking a deep breath as you cup it. Your other hand travels down her body, tracing her curves until you reach her hips. She moans in anticipation as you attach your lips to her nipple, caressing and massaging it with your tongue.

She wraps her legs around you and pulls you in closer, her breathing becoming heavier with each passing second. You move your other hand further down and slip it inside her, feeling the warmth of her body. She gasps in pleasure as you begin to explore her, your movements becoming more urgent.

Her hands knocks off your hat, fisting your hair as she moans your name. Your fingers move faster and faster, her body shakes with pleasure. She pulls you even closer and her body tightens as the pleasure builds.

You feel her muscles tense and her breathing becomes ragged as she reaches the peak of pleasure. Finally, she lets out a loud cry as she shudders in release, her grip on you loosening. "Fuck!"

You pull away, both of you panting and sweaty, your eyes meeting and a satisfied smile on both of your lips. She wraps her arms around you, holding you close as the wave of pleasure passes through her. She takes a deep breath and a satisfied sigh escapes her lips. You kiss her gently, not wanting to break the moment.

She looks up at you with a twinkle in her eye and whispers, "That was amazing." You smile and hug her tightly, feeling the same way. "We should go back before they wonder what's taking so long."

That was the last time you saw Jenna, well, that night exactly. You never imagined that would be the last time you'd see each other. You've been thinking about her ever since. It was like a goodbye that never happened.

You've tried to reach out to her, but she hasn't responded. You had seen her on social media doing interviews, but something that hurt ten times worse was that she was hanging out with Percy.

You were not sure if you wanted to reach out again or if it was time to move on. You felt confused and heartbroken. You had no idea what to do next.

Days turned into weeks and then weeks turned into months. You decided that it was time to move on. You finally accepted that it wasn't meant to be. You unfollowed her on Instagram and blocked her number. You started to feel free again. You no longer felt the need to check her profile or see what she was up to.

You felt a sense of closure, knowing that it was finally over. Even though it hurt to do it, you realized it was the best thing for both of you. You started to focus on yourself and your own life. You slowly began to heal and move on.

You still talk to Mason and Jack, meeting more of their famous friends. Some being Dylan Minette, Bailey Bass, Devyn Nekoda, and even Olivia Rodrigo. You started to feel more confident and even enjoyed the thrill of meeting new people.

You started to feel accepted and like you belonged. You no longer felt like an outsider, but like you were part of something bigger than yourself. You felt a sense of belonging and purpose in this new world you had been welcomed into.

Speaking of Jack, Mason and their famous friends, Bailey is joining the three of you to watch Olivia perform. Bailey was a part of the same group of friends and was welcomed in with open arms. When Olivia began to perform, the four of you were mesmerized. She had a beautiful voice.

"Oh my god! I can't believe I'm watching Taylor Swift's Prodigy live in action!" Jack screams. You playfully roll your eyes at the boy before Bailey smiles and laughs as you all enjoy the view. You can tell Olivia has worked hard, and you are proud of her for making it this far. After the performance, you all exit the venue, waiting for Olivia.

She eventually appears, beaming with joy and relief. She quickly walks to you, engulfing you in a tight hug. You congratulate her and tell her she did an amazing job, and she smiles brightly at your words. Bailey and the boys clap and cheer for her, "Amazing! I loved it." Jack says, she blushes and replies, "Thank you all so much." She hugs each of them in turn, feeling the warmth and support of her friends.

"This dude was literally screaming in my ear in excitement." You joke, using your thumb to point at Jack. Everyone laughs and Jack shrugs. "It was a great performance!" he defends. "That's true," You agree with a nod, "but you really didn't have to shout at me." You smile teasingly and Jack laughs, shaking his head. "Alright, alright," he concedes. "I'll be a bit quieter next time."

Mason speaks up with a smile on his face. "We're about to go out to eat. Do you want to come?" He asks Olivia. She ponders a bit before shaking her head, "Maybe next time. I'm a bit tired." Mason nods in understanding. He stands up and says, "Alright, take it easy. We'll catch up another time." He turns to the rest of the group and says, "Let's go."

The couldn't prepare yourself for the morning after. You had woken up by the knocking on your front door, and when you opened it, you were met with Jenna. You stood there, not knowing what to say or how to react. Jenna stared at you with an intensity that sent a chill down your spine.

A part of you wanted to hug her and tell her how much you missed her, while the other part of you wanted to slam the door in her face and laugh at the fact that she thinks she can just crawl back into your life after months of ghosting you.

You took a deep breath and stepped aside, allowing her to come in. You both stood in silence, the tension between you thick in the air. You waited for her to explain why she was there. She looked up at you and finally spoke. "I'm here to apologize," she said.

You weren't sure if you wanted to accept it, but you also felt a wave of relief. You nodded, and she stepped closer. She continued, her voice wavering. "I'm sorry for how I treated you. I didn't mean to shut you out like that."

You were surprised, unsure how to react. She looked up at you with hopeful eyes. You shake your head, thinking back on how sad and lost you felt, how she just left without an explanation. You had spent so many nights alone, angry and confused. Here she was, after all these months, asking for forgiveness.

"Why would you let me get attached to you just to leave?" She looked away, her eyes welling up with tears. She began motioning with her hands, her voice rising. "I told you! I—I'll be busy and I come with a lot." She looked away, her voice breaking. You stayed silent, your heart pounding.

"I don't understand how you could be so okay with leaving me out of your life for so long! And here I am watching you be fucking buddy-buddy with Percy and smoke! You're smoking after you were the one who told me smoking was so bad for my health?!" You felt so angry and hurt, you were starting to realize that maybe they weren't meant to be together after all.

"I told you. Percy is just a friend. I only started smoking because it reminded me of you." You looked away, not wanting to let her see the tears in your eyes. She put a hand on your shoulder and leaned in, whispering, "Don't cry. I'm sorry for not being there for you."

You turned to face her, and she wiped away your tears. You push her hands away, shaking your head. "Y/N, c'mon. I've—tried! Okay? I tried calling you and texting you, but you didn't answer me either."

You looked away, feeling guilty. "I blocked you. I kept checking my phone every single second hoping to hear from you, so I blocked to you stop." She sighed and nodded, understanding. "You are the first person that I've fully been vulnerable with." She looked down at her hands, her voice filled with sadness.

"Maybe I am too obsessed with my work." She looked up, her eyes meeting yours. "But I tried for us. I tried with you. It's just been so stressful! One second it's an interview, then it's something about the press, then it's something about you!"

You said nothing, just nodded. You were relieved that she finally opened up to you, but you were also filled with a sense of sadness. She took a deep breath, more tears forming in her eyes. "It's all just been too much," she whispered. "I'm so sorry." You wrapped your arms around her and just held her. You could feel her shaking as she tried to keep her emotions under control.

You felt your own tears beginning to fall. "I think we should stop seeing each other. I uh, I don't think it's fair for either of us, all the stress, you know?" She looked away, her eyes glassy and red.

Your palms hold Jenna's face, staring into her eyes. You slowly leaned in, pressing your forehead to hers, and holding her tight. Jenna's arms wrapped around you, holding you close as her own tears began to fall again. "I love you, Y/N."

You pulled away and looked into her eyes, trying to hold back your tears. You slowly ran your fingers through her hair and whispered, "I love you too." You leaned in and kissed her gently, bringing her back into a hug. You held her close as the tears began to flow.

You both knew it would be the last time you'd be together. You held each other for what felt like an eternity, neither of you wanting to let go. Finally, you stepped back, and she wiped away your tears. You smiled sadly at each other, and she walked away, leaving you standing there alone in your apartment.

The door shut and that's when you fell apart, your tears coming back with a vengeance. You sank to the floor, unable to stop your body from shaking with sobs. You felt like you had been walking through a fog and now it had finally cleared, leaving you with a clarity that hurt.

Yoko: Enid’s coming. Act natural

Wednesday:

Devil in the Details

Pairings: Tara Carpenter x fem!reader

Summary: Tara accidentally runs into on campus, and she’s immediately enchanted by you and asks you for help. You give her the wrong advice and she holds it against you.

Warnings: angst, hurt/comfort, slight drinking, mentions of sex, Frankie, mentions of Tara’s family issues. If I missed any, let me know!

AN: not my best work but oh well

Word Count: 12k (im sorry)

The fall leaves gently drifted onto the ground as Tara bolted across the Blackmore campus. She was already running late; her alarm was set for pm instead of am, and she had no idea where she was going. The sky was dark, and Tara could hear the distant sounds of thunder as she rounded a corner and smacked right into someone, causing her to fall to the ground.

“Are you okay?” The stranger said as they let out a small chuckle and reached out to pull Tara off the ground. When Tara finally opened her eyes and made eye contact with the stranger, her heart fluttered.

The woman was undoubtedly gorgeous-there was no denying that-and she simply towered over the more petite girl. Tara was enchanted by the girl’s eyes that shined through the gloomy weather surrounding them and how her features contrasted with the outside world.

She spoke with the voice of an angel that sang in Tara’s ears, as Tara just stared blankly at her.

The girl shifted from one foot to the other, clearly not expecting this to happen, “are you okay?” She questioned again with her arm still extended.

Snapping out of her trance, Tara eagerly grabbed the stranger’s hand and stood up, “I’m so sorry, I wasn’t watching where I was going. I was supposed to be at my class ten minutes ago and don’t know where the room is. I just ran from the other side of campus, and I’m lost,” Tara rambled on as she talked with her hands. She was getting ready to talk more, but the stranger interrupted her.

“Okay, slow down,” she said with a soft smile that caused her eyes to crinkle, “what class is it?”

Tara let out a defeated sigh. She hated having to rely on people for help, especially strangers. She felt they had a mysterious power over her, and she hated not being in control. “Chemistry with Mrs. Rosalind in Franklin Hall.”

The stranger turned slightly to her left before pointing towards a brick building, “Franklin Hall is that way. Just go past this building and make a sharp left. It will be on your right past the giant water feature; you can’t miss it.” She finished with a mischievous smirk that Tara mistook for a flirtatious one.

“Thank you so much; I owe you!” Tara yelled with a smile as she had already started to jog away from the stranger, but she mentally slapped herself for not asking the girl her name.

The stranger smiled as she watched Tara slowly disappear, her heart fluttering at the more petite girl’s smile. Once she lost sight of her, she turned around and went to Franklin Hall.

——————————————————————————

“I met the worst fucking person on the planet today!” Tara exclaimed as she walked into her shared apartment before violently throwing her bag onto the floor and kicking off her shoes. She stomped to the couch and flopped onto it with a huff.

Sam tried her best not to laugh at her sister’s antics, as she always met ‘the worst person on the planet’ at least once a week. “Who was it this time?” She questioned as she walked into the living room and sat on the chair opposite Tara, but upon closer inspection, Sam noticed that her baby sister was a little damp. “And why are you wet?”

At Sam’s question, Tara sent her a deadly glare before taking off her shoes and socks, throwing a sock at Sam. “I will get to that in a minute; just let me rant about Satan.”

Sam quickly threw the sock off that landed on her shoulder with a disgusted face, “Okay then, tell me about your encounter with Satan.”

Tara lays back on the couch and laces her fingers together as if she was getting ready to talk to a therapist before speaking gently, “As you know, I woke up really late this morning, so I didn’t get to eat breakfast. Because of that, I was already in a bad mood and somehow ended up on the opposite side of campus. So I had to haul ass to return to the other side for my class when I accidentally ran into a woman.”

Sam ignored how Tara’s eyes seemed to sparkle when she mentioned the woman and how her eyes seemed to dance. “So you physically ran into Satan?” Sam questioned with a slight chuckle as she received a death glare from Tara, which resulted in Sam moving uncomfortably, “anyways, continue.”

“Before I was so rudely interrupted, this woman helped me up, and my god, Sam, she was so beautiful it almost made me cry. And she spoke with a gentle voice that sounded like angels. She also had these beautiful eyes that pulled me in. And that smile, I can’t even begin to describe it; it was the most perf-she’s a fucking bitch is what she is.” Tara ended with a hateful tone after realizing she had been daydreaming about the mysterious woman. “So I asked her where Franklin Hall was, and she pointed me toward it. So naturally, I took off running because I was late, and as soon as I rounded the corner, boom! I immediately fell right into a pool. I was shocked and forgot I had to swim, so someone had to jump in and save me. It was so embarra-stop laughing!”

Sam had a smile on her face since Tara started talking about this she-devil, trying to fight back a laugh, but she completely lost it when Tara said someone had to save her from drowning. She shouldn’t find her sister's near-death experience this funny, but she couldn’t help.

After a few minutes of Sam laughing, she eventually dries her tears before speaking with a small laugh, “I'm sorry, you can continue talking.”

Tara stared at her for a few seconds before returning to the story, “Anyways, this woman drags me out of the pool, and of course, I thank her. She asked me why I decided to swim, and I explained the situation to her. Naturally, she finds it funny and helps me find my class because we miraculously have it together. So we walk into class soaking wet, and guess who we sit by?” Tara finishes with an eyebrow raised.

“Who?” Sam questioned with a knowing feeling of who it was.

“The fucking devil. She has this devilish smirk on her face and doesn’t even look at me; she just leans past me and asks the lady I was with, ‘Decided to go for a swim, Anika?’ God, I fucking hate her.” Tara stated with a groan as she clenched her fists into the air, making it clear she hated this woman.

Sam couldn’t help the small chuckle that left her lips. “So, did you guys talk at all or just sit in awkward silence?”

Tara scoffed before sitting up on the couch. Clearly, this was something that angered her deeply, “oh, no, we did not talk. She talked. Talked the entire fucking class with that same fucking devilish smirk I just wanna kiss off.” Tara finished before realizing what she had just said, “Kick off, I meant. Anyways, the professor forced me to get my notes from her, and she gave them to me. But every five minutes or so, she would lean over and draw something on my paper. Look!” Tara exclaimed as she got up and grabbed her backpack, pulling out the piece of paper and handing it to Sam. The paper did indeed have little scribbles all over it.

The drawings varied from squiggly lines to stick figures sword fighting to even a tiny detailed drawing of Tara. “What’s this right here?” Sam asked as she pointed to beautiful penmanship that said ‘Y/N x Tara’ with a heart drawn around it.

“Oh, the devil wrote that after she asked for my name,” Tara said with a shrug of her shoulders as a slight blush crept up her neck, “she just tapped on my shoulder, asked me what my name was, and wrote that down before turning back to her book.”

Sam looked between Tara and the heart, wondering why Tara even kept the piece of paper as it didn’t have any notes on it. “Why did you keep it then? If she bothers you so much.” Sam questioned, hoping to catch her sister in a lie.

Caught off guard, Tara quickly stumbled over her words before snatching the paper out of Sam’s hands while grumbling, “Mind your own business,” as she stomped off to her room.

———————————————————-

Chemistry class continued like that for a week; Tara would mind her business while Y/N occasionally drew on Tara’s paper. By the week's end, Tara had a small collection of Y/N’s doodles. Still, her favorite one remained the drawings from the first day; the one with the heart wrapped around their names and a small drawing of herself. Tara could help but smile at the thought of it, but her smile quickly dropped every time she saw you.

“Good morrow, Tara,” Y/N said as she placed her backpack on the table and sat in her chair. Tara rolled her eyes at Y/N before speaking, “It was until I saw you.”

Y/N scoffed at her words as she swiveled to face Tara, “Why must you wound me?”

“I don’t know, maybe because you made me walk half a mile in the wrong direction and caused me to fall into some water?” Tara asked with an annoyed tone as she looked Y/N in her eyes. She wanted to strangle the girl, especially when Y/N laughed when Tara mentioned the water.

Wiping the tears away from her eyes, Y/N laughed, “Yeah, I forgot about that. That was a gas, wasn’t it?”

“No, it wasn’t a ‘gas,’” Tara exclaimed as she kicked Y/N’s chair, causing the girl to roll slightly away from her, “someone had to jump in and save me. Where is she, by the way?”

“Anika? She stayed home; she woke up with a temp this morning, so I made her some soup and promised to fill her in with everything we did today.” Y/N said as she pulled out a notebook and pen, preparing to take notes instead of writing all over Tara’s paper, which caused Tara to look at her with an eyebrow raised, “Sorry, beautiful, no drawings today.”

Tara rolled her eyes at Y/N’s comment but quickly faced away from the girl to hide her blush as the lecture started. She wondered if Anika and Y/N lived together, as the girl mentioned she made her soup this morning, or if she just woke up early and made her friend something; either way, she figured that was the one good deed she did in a year.

Once class was over, Y/N politely held the door open for Tara, which earned her a scoff and an elbow to the side. “I don’t know why you dislike me, Tara. I haven’t done anything to cause you harm,” Y/N said as she jogged to catch up with the shorter girl who tried her best to speed-walk away from Y/N.

“Are you serious right now?” Tara asked as she continued to walk quickly; for every three steps she took, Y/N took one.

“Okay, that was not my fault. You should have been paying more attention. And I can’t believe you are still upset about that,” Y/N stated while looking down at Tara.

Tara quickly stopped her movements as she looked at Y/N. “I am not explaining this to you again, as your pea-sized brain cannot seem to comprehend why I am furious with you!” Tara finished as she shoved her pointer finger into Y/N’s chest.

Y/N just smiled at the girl before reaching up and wrapping her hand around Tara’s finger before pulling it close to her lips as she gently kissed the back of her hand, right where Tara’s scar was. “Sei bellissima quando sei arrabbiata.”

When Y/N’s lips touched Tara’s hand and landed on her scar, electricity shot throughout her body; it almost caused her to shiver. Her body reached before she even had time to think; her hand quickly pulled back before her fist made its way right into Y/N’s face, and the sound of impact filled the air.

Y/N was slightly taken off her feet as she stumbled back a bit and reached up to feel her nose. She felt liquid drip onto her hand and brought her hand down to find crimson blood on her hand. She could already taste the copper in her mouth as the blood flowed easily. She couldn’t tell if it was broken, but she had a gut feeling it was. She quickly straightened her poster and stood there in silence as tears began to form in her eyes, and a slight trickle of blood ran from her nose, down her mouth, and dipped onto her clothing. That's the thing about getting hit in the nose; no matter the circumstance, you always cry. It could be because of the humiliation, the shock, or the sharp pain that followed. But no matter what you do afterward, you always have tears in your eyes.

“Okay.” Was all Y/N said before she turned away from Tara and started walking, tugging on her backpack straps. For some unknown reason, Tara felt shame quickly replace any sparks she had felt, which made her heart shatter.

When Y/N arrived home, she quickly sat her pack down and went into the shared bathroom. She wiped away the blood and waited for the flow to stop. Once she did, she popped her nose back into place. She sighed as she looked at herself in the mirror; she already had purple bruises forming under her eyes, and her nose was swollen and bruised. Y/N then turned off the bathroom lights, entered her room, and sat on her bed.

The moment to herself allowed her to think back on the harsh conversation she and Tara had merely an hour ago. She could still feel the sting of the punch every time she thought about it. It’s not like she didn’t apologize for sending Tara in the wrong direction; she brought the girl a small bouquet on the second day of class that had a small note that said, “It is I that is full of sorrow, for I doth bestow no harm onto thy lady of beauty.” Tara didn't say anything when Y/N handed her the flowers with a small smile, but she let out a dry chuckle when she read the note. Y/N believed they were on good terms after that, but sadly, she had assumed wrong.

The next day, Y/N walked in, sporting a pair of black sunglasses, as Tara was already in her seat. Y/N placed her bag on the table and sat down, entirely ignoring how Tara’s eyes burned into the side of her skull. Anika had not overthrown her illness yet, so it would just be the pair again. Tara could see the nasty purple that had formed underneath Y/N’s eye even though the girl still had her sunglasses on. She felt awful for what she did to Y/N and wanted to apologize, but she knew words couldn’t fix this. She didn’t know what could. So, they sat in awkward silence until the lecture began.

Hoping to ease the tension, Tara drew a small stick figure holding some flowers with the words “I'm sorry” in a word bubble. She slid it over to her left, praying Y/N would accept the peace offering. Tara did not expect Y/N to draw a stick figure holding garden shears, cutting the flowers in two before sliding the paper back to Tara. She stared blankly at Y/N before taking the piece of paper and shoving it into her bag with a huff.

The weekend arrived and passed in a fly, and it was Monday again, but Tara silently screamed for joy when she saw Anika to the right of her seat. She was so glad to have Anika back and hoped it would make her feel less bad about Y/N. The two joked the entire class while Y/N sat silently, too interested in what Professor Rosalind had to say. However, after class, Anika pulled Tara off the side once Y/N had left.

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” Anika whisper-shouted at Tara, burning holes into Tara’s eyes with her own, “Why did you punch Y/N?!”

“Because she kissed my hand, and I freaked out! I told her I was sorry, but she’s still mad at me.” Tara defended with slightly frustrated eyes as she clenched and unclenched her fist.

“Of course, she’s going to be mad at you, you broke her nose, and she was out of commission all weekend!” Anika replied, not phased when Tara said that Y/N had kissed her hand; she liked to do that to people she found attractive.

Tara looked down at the ground in shame, not knowing how to respond. Anika sighed as she rubbed her hands on Tara's triceps, “I’m sorry, Tara. I shouldn’t have yelled at you earlier; I just get protective over Y/N. Trust me; I know better than anyone that she can be an asshole. I've wanted to strangle her several times, but you eventually warm up to her.”

Tara scoffed at her words and rolled her eyes, “She cut up the fake flowers I drew for her; I am not warming up to her anytime soon!”

Not wanting to argue, Anika dropped the subject, “anyways, let’s not talk about Y/N. Would you like to work together on this chemistry project?”

Tara beamed at the mention of the chemistry project; She had already figured Anika would work with Y/N since they were best friends, and she was a little skeptical about working with her as she didn’t want to upset Y/N even more.

As if reading her thoughts, Anika voiced, “Don't worry about Y/N; she’s already finished the project. She prefers to work alone anyways.”

Tara nodded, “Yeah, I’d love to work with you on it.”

“Okay, good! We can start on it next Monday around five. I’ll send you my address.” Anika said with a smile as she walked towards her next class. Tara was just grateful she had a partner for this project, so she smiled as she went to her next class.

——————————————————

Sam’s car slowly pulled up to the apartment complex Anika had sent her; it was reasonably pleasant, with eight different levels. “Okay, this is it,” Tara said as she grabbed her backpack from the backseat and opened the door, but Sam placed her hand on Tara’s arm, causing the girl to stop her movements.

“Call me if you need anything, Tara. I’m serious,” Sam stated as she looked at her baby sister. She worried about Tara like a mother. Her protectiveness knows no bounds. But she wanted Tara to have some form of a social life, so she allowed Tara to go to a friend’s house for this project. She’d never tell her sister, but Sam’s stomach hurt when Tara was away.

Tara placed her own hand over Sam’s, “Don’t worry, Sam, I’ll be safe. I’ll text you when you get to Anika’s room.” Tara slowly climbed out of the car and was getting ready to close the door but stopped, “I love you, Sammy.”

Sam smiled at her sister, her heart filled with joy at Tara’s words, “I love you too. Now be safe and nice!” Sam knew that Tara could sometimes be an angry little dog that liked to bite ankles, so she felt it necessary to warn her sister.

Tara rolled her eyes at Sam’s words as she closed the car door and approached the complex's entrance. She turned around and sent Sam a wave before entering the building.

The elevator was broken-to her demise-so she dragged herself up five flights of stairs. Out of breath, she sauntered over the door that had ‘237’ on it. ‘Great, I’m going to get murdered by the ghost of Lorraine Massey after climbing up seven thousand steps,’ Tara thought to herself as she knocked on the door.

When the door flew open, any air Tara had managed to keep trapped in her lungs flew out. Standing before her was Y/N in nothing but a sports bra and shorts. Tara’s eyes raked over Y/N’s body, She had sweat glistening on her chest and stomach, and Tara admired her abs and subconsciously reached out to touch them as she licked her lips. Y/N quickly slapped Tara’s hand away while glaring at her with narrowed eyes, snapping Tara out of her fantasy.

“What do you want? You aren’t welcome at my mojo dojo casa house,” Y/N stated as she crossed her arms and leaned against the doorway. Tara could hear her heart beating in her ears, and her palms started to sweat. She had sworn to hate Y/N, but the girl made it so hard.

Tara was at a loss for words; not only did she have to climb up five flights of stairs, but the Devil herself was standing in front of her in all her beauty, shirtless, and had just caught her staring at her chest and abs. “A-Anika.” Tara managed to mumble out.

“Anika, your weird pervert friend is undressing me with her eyes,” Y/N called out into the apartment room before turning her attention back to Tara with a mischievous smirk.

“I-I’m not-” Tara stuttered, too ashamed that Y/N had caught her checking her out. “No,” she finally whispered.

Y/N glared at Tara, not saying anything. She enjoyed watching the smaller girl squirm under her gaze. Y/N studied how Tara refused to meet her gaze and kept shifting the weight on her feet.

Tara heard a muffled voice yell from behind Y/N, causing the shirtless woman to look behind her and walk a little bit into the apartment. Y/N said something that Tara couldn’t make out, and Anika responded to her, but by how Y/N tilted her head back and let out an angry noise from the back of her throat, Tara only assumed it wasn’t good.

She stomped back to Tara and crossed her arms as she leaned against the doorframe. “Anika is in the shower. She’ll be a couple of minutes,” Y/N said with an irritated tone as she glared down at Tara.

“Oh, okay then. Would it be alright with you if I came in then?” Tara asked with hopeful eyes and a slightly awkward smile, causing Y/N to let out a small laugh. She didn’t say anything in response, and Tara was getting ready to shove past Y/N, but the taller girl moved to the side, uncrossed her arms, and made a welcome gesture.

“Thank you,” Tara said as she walked into the apartment with her head down. Tara followed Y/n into the living room and sat on the couch with her hands in her lap. She could feel more comfortable if it was just her waiting on Anika, not her and the shirtless devil.

“Just make sure your gremlin attitude doesn’t seep into the couch and ruin it,” Y/N mumbled as she walked into her room and shut the door.

Not knowing what to do, Tara quietly sat while looking at her phone, patiently waiting for Anika. After what seems like hours, Anika finally comes out of her room, “I am so sorry, Tara. Y/N and I carried some slushies, and she tripped on the stairs. Anyways, long story short, the drinks landed on me, and I had to take a shower,” Anika said as she walked over to the couch and pulled out a binder for their project.

It seemed a little too convenient that Y/N had ‘accidentally’ tripped and somehow managed to get all the drinks over Anika and none on herself, and then after Anika had told Y/N that Tara was coming by, she started to work out right after. It also seemed a little too convenient that the hot water stopped working a few minutes into her shower, causing Anika to wait for it to return and extend her shower even longer.

“That’s okay. I’m just glad we can get started on this project,” Tara replied as she scooted over so Anika could sit beside her.

Anika sat beside Tara with the binder on her lap and opened it, flipping through the papers as she spoke, “I hope Y/N wasn’t too mean. She likes to hold grudges.”

“She wasn’t too much, just her normal self,” Tara said shyly. She was not about to admit to Anika, let alone herself that she thought about fornicating with the much taller woman. “So, let's get started on this project then?”

“Let us,” Anika replied as she read through the instructions. The two worked together peacefully for thirty minutes, joking back and forth with each other and making little progress on the task at hand. Thirty minutes then turned into an hour and a half of gossiping, their project long forgotten.

Y/N had been halfway listening to the two girls outside, waiting until the perfect time to leave her cave. When she deemed the time was right, she did enough push-ups and enough squats to work up a decent sweat and sauntered out into the living room, still in her shorts and bra.

Tara's eyes instantly snapped towards the door that flew open, and her heartbeat immediately picked up. Her leg began to bounce, but Anika noticed and placed her hand on the girl’s leg, giving her a look of disbelief.

“What are you doing, Y/N?” Anika called out with a slight hint of frustration while pressing Tara’s knee down.

Y/N scoffed as she walked into the kitchen, “I'm getting some water? Am I not allowed to be thirsty?” She asked with a playful smirk she sent toward Tara. She knew Tara was checking her out and loved watching the girl fight her urges.

“So you’ve been working out for two hours now and finally decided that you might need some water?” Anika questioned, not believing Y/N for a second. She knew that Y/N loved to tease people, especially Tara, who would knock back and argue like a match made in hell.

Y/N grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge and then walked toward the couch, “um, yes? Why is that so hard to believe?” She asked with sass as she placed a hand on her hip while holding the bottle in the other.

Anika stared at Y/N with a look that said, ‘I seriously cannot believe you right now.’ She then blinked, rolled her eyes, and said dryly, “Because you went to the gym this morning like you do every day. And you never workout at home because you said ‘I don’t have enough space to sculpt this perfect body’” she used air quotes when she spoke.

“What are you getting at then?” Y/N questioned, refusing to back down from this challenge.

Anika just shrugged and returned to her project, refusing to give in to Y/N’s challenge. Disbelief took over Y/N’s face; usually, Anika argued back with her, but for some reason, she didn’t, which made Y/N sad.

With a frown, she shuffled back into her room. She grabbed some clothes and walked towards the shared bathroom. “I'm taking a shower. Please don’t use the water,” she announced as she closed the door.

“Whatever,” Anika mumbled as she went back to the project. She asked Tara a question, and when she didn’t get a response, she looked up to find Tara staring holes into the bathroom door.

“Hey! Snap out of it! This isn’t you!” Anika commanded as she snapped her fingers in front of Tara’s face. The girl was quickly pulled back into reality when Anika snapped her fingers as if in a trance. She mumbled a quiet ‘sorry’ as she returned to work.

Every Monday and Friday for two weeks were spent like that; Tara would come over for a project, and Y/N would miraculously be working out simultaneously. She would walk into the kitchen, grab a bottle of water, grab some clothes, and shower. And every single time, Tara could not pull her eyes away. And every single time, Anika had to snap Tara out of it. Tara wanted to stop staring at Y/N, especially after everything between them, but she couldn’t.

Of course, Y/N and Tara did not talk during their chemistry class. Sometimes, Y/N would ask Anika to relay a message to Tara, and those messages were, ‘You look dreadful,’ ‘You look decent today,’ ‘Your appearance isn’t assaulting my eyes,’ ‘Ouch, that hurt. Please don’t kick me again.’ Sometimes, they were helpful messages, ‘Your shoe is untied,’ ‘The answer is C,’ or even, ‘Your hair isn’t braided evenly.’

Tara would try to speak to Y/N, but the girl would uphold her head and side-eye Anika. Then Tara would have to lean over to Anika, tell her whatever she wanted to say, and then Anika would have to lean across Tara and talk to Y/N. It would have been entertaining if Anika had sat between them and not Tara, but she took what she could get. The class continued like that for a few weeks until it was time for the labs to begin. Of course, Professor Rosalind made her students work in groups of three, so naturally, Anika, Tara, and Y/N worked together.

Anika and Y/N were messing around with a Bunsen burner while Tara actually tried to do the project. They were supposed to be doing an ion flame test, but Y/N kept on getting distracted by the different colors the flames would emit.

“Oh my god, guys, look at this one!” Y/N exclaimed as she held a small wire loop in the Bunsen burner flame. The flame below the wire was blue, but the flame above it was a blue-green color. Anika looked over at Y/N and was utterly fascinated by it, but Tara could have cared less.

“Which compound is that?” Tara asked with a bored tone.

“Copper,” Y/N replied, matching Tara’s tone. Tara just rolled her eyes at Y/N as she wrote down ‘copper=blue/green”.

The lab continued like that; Y/N and Anika would mess around with the fire while Tara wrote down the answers. Tara had completely blocked them out of her mind until she heard Y/N say, “Anika, I will throw hand sanitizer on you if you do not stop.”

That one sentence pulled Tara out of the daydream, and she was instantly alert. Tara’s head was immediately filled with the screams of her ex-girlfriend, Amber. Her eyes darted around the room, afraid that Ghostface would come to finish her story at any moment. Y/N gently placed her hand on Tara’s lower back, and she quickly remembered where she was.

Y/N looked at Tara with worry as she rubbed the girl’s back. “Is everything alright, Tara?” She asked with worry in her voice.

Tara just nodded her head, “Yeah, I’m good. Just got a cold chill.” Y/N gave Tara a weak smile, one that ‘I don’t believe, but I won’t pressure you about it.’ Tara smiled back at Y/N as the taller woman pulled her hand off Tara’s back.

After their moment in the lab, Y/N quickly left the building, saying something about needing to return some video tapes. As Anika and Tara walked out together, Anika said, “So, one of my buddies is throwing this Christmas party at his frat house. Would you want to go to that with me?”

Tara thought about it for a moment; she really wanted to go out and possibly find someone to hook up with; god only knows her sex life has been lacking lately. “Sure, when is it?” Tara asked after a few beats of silence.

“It’s on Friday, the 15th, so in a couple of weeks, at the Sigma Nu house. I can pick you up and take you with me; I’m already taking Mindy,” Anika suggested.

“Okay, sounds good. Is there a theme?”

“Ugly sweater, but that's fine if you don’t have one. It starts at six, but I’ll pick you up about ten minutes before.”

Tara smiled at Anika’s words, “Okay, sweet. Sounds good.”

—----------------------------------------------------------

On a Tuesday afternoon, around six, Tara went to the library to find any books she might need. As her eyes grazed over the names of authors, she slowly rounded the corner and went to walk over to the next aisle, but someone caught her eye. Her eyes drifted over to Y/N. She was sitting by herself with a book in hand. The cover was red with different patterns, and Tara laughed to herself when she read the title.

“‘The Devil and Tom Walker.’ It's a good book and it suits you,” Tara said to Y/N, who slightly lifted her head out of the book to look at Tara. Her eyes locked with Tara’s, and Tara swore that she could see a hint of sadness in them, along with hurt. But it was only there for a second, as the sadness and hurt quickly turned into anger.

“It would be a good book if my pea-sized brain could comprehend the words,” Y/N said dryly, refusing to meet Tara’s piercing gaze. Tara felt her heart break slightly at those words, but just as Y/N’s eyes did, her chest filled with anger.

Tara walked closer to the table Y/N was sitting at, causing the girl to look up from her book, “Look, I am sorry I hit you, okay? I apologized, yet you still insist on being rude to me.” Tara huffed out as her hands rested on the back of the chair across from Y/N.

Y/N looked up from her book, glaring at Tara with narrow eyes, “You broke my nose and insulted my intelligence, asshole. Unless you’ve already forgotten that.”

Tara laughed dryly, “You made me late to class, fall into some water, and cut up my apology flowers!”

Y/N stood up from the table and threw her book into her backpack before walking with heavy footsteps around the table and towards Tara, “Well, at least I had the decency to give you real flowers as an apology, you fucker.” She finished as she pushed Tara.

She stumbled back a bit at the force, but Tara quickly recovered. She clenched and unclenched her fist, trying not to hit Y/N again, no matter how much she wanted to.

“You are an insufferable, miserable, pretentious idiot who only causes harm.” Tara belittled as she poked Y/N’s chest.

Y/N remembered it all too well the last time this happened, but she wanted to be the one with the final say.

“At least my family hasn’t left me. At least I know what it’s like to have a functional family. Something you will never know.”

She regretted it as soon as the words left her lips. Tara’s face instantly reacted to the words, as if she had been shot. Tears began forming in her eyes at the mention of her family’s troubled past. Her chest began to heave, her vision got blurry with tears, and she turned away from Y/N. She pushed away Y/N’s hands and ignored the words that were being said, “Tara, I'm sorry. I didn’t mean it.” She didn't want to be around Y/N; she didn't want her to see her this weak and pathetic.

“You had no right, Y/N. No right at all to say that. I confided in you with that information,” Tara muttered, her voice laced with venom and hurt.

She started to walk away from Y/N, slowly, then quickly. Once she left the library, she sat on the stairs and broke down. Her quiet sobs filled the air as she tried to regain her breath, but nothing seemed to work. She stopped crying momentarily when the library doors swung open and hurried footsteps stopped behind her.

She wiped the tears from her eyes as someone sat beside her. “Tara, please. I'm sorry. I didn’t mean it.” Y/N whispered gently as her voice began to break, along with her heart.

She never meant to hurt Tara. She just wanted the girl to leave her alone. All she’s ever wanted in life was to be left alone, but now she can't stop herself from wanting to be alone with Tara, which terrified her. She hasn’t wanted anyone in her entire life, no one except Tara. And now, she had mentioned Tara’s traumatic past of failed family relationships and knew that Tara would never forgive her.

Tara didn’t even mean to tell Y/N about her family issues; Y/N had overheard the smaller girl confide in Anika one day at the library. Tara talked about her father leaving during Christmas, her mother cutting her older sister out of her life, then her older sister leaving one day without a trace. She also talked about how her alcoholic mother practically left her alone as a child. She then mentioned that Sam only returned when Tara was attacked; she didn’t go into details, but Y/N knew it pained her too much to discuss. Anika and Y/N both picked up on the meaning behind her words: no one has ever loved me enough to stay, so I will live and die alone, just as I have my entire life. When Tara was done talking, Y/N didn’t say anything; she just pushed a drawing toward her and smiled when Tara looked at her. It was a drawing of three people: Anika, Tara, and Y/N. They were all sitting on the floor next to a Christmas tree, opening presents and smiling. There was a fireplace that they sat in front of, and on the mantel were the words “Found Family.” They still weren’t on good terms, but that drawing made Tara feel slightly better about herself and Y/N.

Tara was pulled from her thoughts when she felt an arm wrap around her shoulders. Tara didn’t fight back when Y/N pulled her into her chest. Y/N placed her right hand on Tara’s head while rubbing her thumb against the girl’s head. Her left arm held Tara against her chest while she rubbed her back with her hand. She let Tara cry into her chest. She didn’t say anything as Tara took hiccuped breaths. She didn't say anything when Tara repeatedly said, ‘I hate you,’ with a weak voice. And she certainly didn't say anything when her own cheeks became wet with tears. Instead, she leaned down and placed a chaste kiss on Tara’s head, saying, ‘I know’ as she rubbed the girl’s back.

Once Tara had finished her sobs, she pulled back from Y/N’s chest. Y/N expected the girl to hit her again, to scream at her and tell her to die in a hole; she expected everything. She everything except what happened.

Tara let out a small, dry chuckle. She stood up from the stairs, wiped her eyes and cheeks, and looked down at Y/N. She had the most honest look in her eyes, something that Y/N had never seen in the girl before. “Thank you, Y/N. Thank you so much for showing me the real you. I am so glad that I didn’t waste my time on you. Seriously, thank you so much for sparing me the misery of knowing you beyond just an acquaintance,” Tara said with such an honest tone that Y/N had a hard time believing that Tara was insulting her.

“Okay.” That was all Y/N said. She stood up from the stairs and looked at Tara. They both had water-stained cheeks, red eyes, and noses, but one only felt relief while the other felt pain. Any friendship that they might have rekindled died that day. Tara said nothing as Y/N walked away with her bag over her shoulder. Y/N felt nothing but pain as she walked away from the beautiful girl she just made cry; tears of her own began free falling from her eyes the further she walked away.

Once Tara could no longer see Y/N, she slowly returned home. As she walked home, her heartbeat picked up, and she subconsciously walked quicker. She didn’t know why, but she had a gut feeling something terrible had happened. She pulled out her phone and called Sam, hoping her sister was still around. Y/N’s words cut deep, and she was terrified that Sam had left her again. When Sam didn’t answer, Tara started to hyperventilate. Her fingers began to shake, and her vision became blurry with tears as she clicked on Sam’s number and called her again. When Sam didn’t pick up the second time, Tara lost all hope. She started to sprint as she sucked in her breaths, trying to keep some air trapped in her lungs.

She burst through the apartment entrance and flew up the stairs, ignoring how her lungs screamed for air, her chest tightened, and breaths began rare, and she ignored how her once broken leg started to hurt.

Her shaky hands fumbled with the keys to her apartment as she tried to unlock the door quickly. Her breathing was still trying to catch itself as Tara pushed herself through the door and slammed it shut. “Sam? Sam! Are you here?” Tara called out into the empty apartment.

She searched through every room in the apartment, checked every bathroom and every closet, trying to find her sister. She screamed out for Sam in hopes that her sister might hear her pleas wherever she ran off to. She even looked under every bed to ensure Sam wasn’t pulling some disappearing prank on her like they did when they were kids. Once Tara had ransacked every nook and cranny of the apartment, she stumbled into Sam’s room and called her again. When Sam didn’t answer the third time, Tara cried herself to sleep on her sister’s bed, believing she genuinely pushed away the one person who had returned for her. She cried herself to sleep, believing that Y/N was right; no one would ever love her enough to stay.

When Sam woke up early in the morning, she gently pushed Danny’s arm off her waist. She rolled over on her side and immediately shot out of bed once she read 3:33 am on the clock. Sam quickly picked up her clothes and got dressed. She never meant to sleep over at Danny’s apartment. She worked a double and needed some sort of distraction. She ran through the apartment as she hunted down her phone and felt her heart shatter at the thirteen missed calls from Tara.

Sam didn’t tell Danny bye as she ran out of his apartment and returned to hers. She didn’t even need to use her key as she pushed open the unlocked door. “Tara?” Sam called out as she ran to her sister’s room. When Tara wasn’t there, she moved to her room and quietly pushed the door open.

Tara was sound asleep in Sam’s bed. She was curled up with a stuffed animal Sam had won her at a carnival earlier in the year. Sam turned off the overhead light as she walked over to her bed. She turned on the bedside lamp as she got under the covers, “Tara, wake up, baby,” she cooed gently while wrapping her arms around her sister. She saw her little sister’s smeared mascara and the dried tears on her cheeks. “Tara, I’m here now,” Sam said as she saw Tara start to stour in her sleep.

Tara slowly opened her swollen, red eyes and found herself in Sam’s arms. She let out a dry laugh before burying herself into Sam’s body, trying to get closer to Sam than she already was. Sam gently ran her fingers through Tara’s hair while whispering sweet words in her sister’s ear, trying to comfort the girl. Tara gently cried into Sam’s chest while she had a death grab on her back, scared that if she let go, Sam would disappear.

—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

On Friday the 15th, Tara dug through her closet for a sweater. She tried her best not to find one too ugly, hoping she would get lucky tonight. She groaned as she looked at her options: a ‘Hereditary’ one with a cartoonish drawing of the husband on fire or a black one with ‘Big Gift Energy’ on it with presents at the bottom. Tara decided to go with the latter. Once she put on her sweater, she did her makeup and hair while waiting for Anika. And just as promised, Anika arrived ten minutes before six.

Tara opened the door for Anika and Mindy and laughed when she saw their sweaters: Anika had half a scissor on hers, while Mindy had the other half. “A bit on the nose, don’t you think?” Tara questioned as she followed them out to the bottom floor.

“Eh, I think it gets the message across,” Mindy says as she throws an arm around Anika’s neck, pulling her girlfriend into her side. Tara laughed at her friend’s words as they walked onto the street.

“Does Sam know about this?” Mindy asked, even though she had a feeling what the answer might be.

“Uh, no. She does not.” Tara mumbled.

Mindy just looked at Anika, and they both decided they didn’t want to get into a fight with Tara about Sam, so they just kept quiet as they walked toward the frat house.

When the three arrived, they instantly smelt the alcohol. They could even see smoke seeping into the outside air. They walked up the house steps and quickly entered the kitchen. Loud music played over the speakers, rattling the house. The three find a bottle of SKKY. Mindy picks it up with a mischievous smirk, “Shall we?”

Anika and Tara smile at the girl as they pour each a shot and then another. After three rounds of shots, the girls call it quits.

“We are going to go sit on the couch,” Anika said to Tara as she and Mindy walked toward it with beers in their hands.

Tara waved at them and went to find herself a drink, her throat felt a little scratchy, and she let out a small cough, ‘probably from the vodka,’ she thought.

As she grabbed herself a beverage, a man approached her. “Hey, I haven’t seen you here before,” the man says with a sly smirk.

“Yeah, I’m just here with some friends. I’m Tara, by the way.” Tara slurred out. She was worse off than Mindy and Anika, as she was much smaller than both girls.

The man noticed that Tara was in a drunken state already and decided he would take advantage of that. He shook Tara’s hand, “Hi, I’m Frankie. So, are you a part of the Omega Beta Zeta sorority?” He asked with a cooky smile.

Tara grabbed a beer from the ice bucket and said, “No, but I’m thinking about rushing.”

“Well, if you need any help, I can always put in a good word for you.” Frankie said as he leaned toward Tara and opened the beer bottle for her, “Would you like to come up to my room?”

Tara looked around; she desperately needed to get laid tonight, even if it meant she had to hook up with an asshole. “Fuck it, yeah. Let’s do it,” she said as she downed her beer and followed Frankie toward the stairs.

As they started going up the stairs, someone called out to them, “Hey, Tara, why don’t we call it a night?”

Tara turned her head at the sound of the soft voice; Y/N was standing at the bottom of the stairs. She had an unreadable expression with narrow eyes. Her body was tense, and her fists were clenched. She wore a red sweater with a white Budweiser logo and had a Fanny pack across her torso. Tara almost laughed at how cute she looked.

“No, I think I’m still going to hang out here. You can leave, though,” Tara slurred out. She missed the way hurt flashed across Y/N’s face.

“Tara, you’re good down here; come on,” Y/N tried to reason with the girl. Even though it’s been a couple of weeks since their fight, she still cared for Tara.

Tara was going to respond to Y/N, but Frankie butted in, “I’m sorry, I didn’t quite catch that.”

Y/N ignored Frankie’s attempt to get a rise out of her. She looked at Tara as she spoke, “Tara, please. Let’s go.”

Tara walked down a few stairs, standing closer to you, “No, Y/N, it’s fine. I want to go up with him.”

Frankie walked down too and got close enough to Y/N’s face that she could smell the liquor on his breath, “See Y/N? It’s fine, the girl said she wants to, now fuck off,” he said as he roughly grabbed Tara, practically dragging the girl up the stairs.

“Get your fucking hands off of her,” Y/N stated as she pushed Frankie into the wall. Frankie let go of Tara as he hit the wall. When he turned around, he quickly tackled Y/N off the stairs and onto the floor.

Frankie went to straddle Y/N’s waist, but the girl quickly pulled out a switchblade from her boot, opened it, and held it to his neck, “Fucking try me, I dare you,” she hissed out, her eyes never leaving Frankie.

She pressed hard enough to draw blood, and with that, Frankie quickly pushed himself off the girl. “Fine, you can keep the little shit! It wouldn’t have been good anyways,” he said as his voice began to break before stomping up to his room.

Mindy and Anika reached down toward Y/N and pulled her up. Y/N ignored all the glances and stares sent her way as she moved toward the stairs to check on Tara.

Tara was breathing heavily as she pushed past Y/N and went out the door. Y/N quickly followed Tara, “Hey, Tara. What's going on?” Y/N called out, hoping the girl would slow down.

Tara’s breaths became labored as she approached a tree adjacent to the house. She pressed her back against the tree and slowly slid down to the ground. She clutched at her chest and tried to take deep breaths, but her throat seemed closed. She pulled her legs up into her chest, hoping she would disappear if she could make herself small enough.

Y/N jogged towards Tara and crouched down so she was at eye level with Tara. “Tara, love. What’s wrong?” Y/N asked; her voice quivered with worry. She didn’t know what was wrong with Tara; Y/N knew she wasn’t leaving the girl until she was breathing normally again.

Panic started settling in Tara as she realized she was having an asthma attack. She tried to get the words out, but only short, ragged breaths left her lips.

Y/N noted everything going on with Tara: clutched chest, sucking in breaths, can't breathe. Can’t breathe. Y/N quickly took off her Fanny pack and dug around until she found her own inhaler. Tara’s eyes lit up as she snatched it from Y/N’s hand. She shook it violently before removing the cap and taking a puff.

She waited thirty seconds before taking a second puff to be safe. Once her breathing slowly returned, she noticed Mindy and Anika staring at her worriedly. She also noticed that Y/N had one hand on each of her knees.

“Are you okay?” Y/N asked with such a gentle voice it brought tears to Tara’s eyes. Tara nodded while wiping away her tears with a small smile, “thank you,” she whispered.

“You’re welcome, Tara,” Y/N said as she looked back at Mindy and Anika. The three had a silent conversation, then Y/N turned back to Tara, “Do you want to head back to your place or stay here a little longer?”

Tara looked up at Mindy and Anika. She was afraid that the girls were disappointed in her or angry with her, but she only found worry and concern on their faces. She looked down at Y/N before speaking, “I would like to stay here for a moment; I need to ground myself.”

“Is it alright if I sit beside you?” Y/N asked. She wanted to comfort the girl more but didn't want to overstep. This was the first time they’ve talked since their fight, and Y/N didn’t know where she stood with the girl.

Tara nodded, and Y/N stood up momentarily and sat down next to Tara, resting her back against the tree. “You guys can go. I’m okay to stay here with Y/N,” Tara gently said as she looked up toward the girls.

“Call me if anything happens, both of you,” Anika stated before walking off with Mindy.

Once they left, Tara looked over her right shoulder at Y/N and chuckled.

“What’s so funny?” Y/N asked with a light smile and a raised eyebrow.

“Your sweater is ugly,” Tara said with a voice crack. She still had tears in her eyes. They weren’t from her asthma attack but from Y/N seeing her put herself out there for an asshole.

Y/N laughed as she leaned against the tree and looked at Tara, “My sweater is ugly? Yours literally says ‘big gift energy!’’

Tara joined in with laughter and gave Y/N a fist pump. But when it came time for them to pull their hands back, neither moved. Instead, Tara slowly moved her hand and slightly opened it, hoping Y/N would catch on. When Y/N saw what Tara wanted, she opened her hand and intertwined her fingers. She then pulled their laced hands into her lap, causing Tara to rest her head against the taller girl’s shoulder. Y/N ignored the quick picture Anika took of them as she and Mindy walked away.

“You wanna talk about it?” Y/N asked after a few moments of silence. She didn’t know which ‘it’ she was referring to: their fight, Frankie, her asthma attack, or something else. She just knew that they needed to talk.

Tara nodded as she pulled away from Y/N’s shoulder; they both instantly missed the contact. “I have some things I need to say to you,” Tara husked out. Y/N nodded her head, waiting for the girl to go. “You are evil and vain. The first day I met you, I called you Satan and still call you that behind your back. All you are is mean, and a liar, and pathetic, and alone in life, and mean.”

Y/N slightly winced at Tara’s words, “You said ‘mean’ twice.”

“And I meant it twice,” Tara said but gently squeezed Y/N’s hand, showing the girl that she was joking. “I also think you are the most intolerable person ever, but I would love to be the one to tolerate you.”

At that, Y/N’s ears perked up. Her heartbeat quickened as she looked around nervously. It was just her and Tara outside, but she couldn't help but feel eyes on her. Looking back down, she realized Tara was staring at her with yearning. “Tara, come on now. You’re drunk.”

“Nuh-uh,” Tara said as she let go of Y/N’s hand and cupped the girl’s cheeks. Y/N placed her hands on Tara’s wrists, trying to pull them away from her face. “Tara, you’re drunk, and I just helped you avoid making a mistake, let’s not make one out here.”

Tara whined at Y/N’s words and looked up at Y/N. This was the girl who made her life hell on the first day of school and made her have an emotional come apart at the library. But this was also the same girl that saved her from making the biggest mistake of her life, the same girl that helped her with her asthma attack mere moments ago. This Y/N in front of her was the same one who brought her flowers as an apology, and this was the same Y/N who drew pictures all over her papers. This was her Y/N that gave her a drawing of her and her found family. This was her Y/N, who came back to her after she broke her nose. This was her Y/N; no matter how hard Tara tried to push her away, Y/N would never leave her side.

Eyes darting between Y/N’s, Tara leaned up and placed a chaste kiss on Y/N’s lips. Y/N was taken aback but kissed the girl back. Only when Tara went to deepen the kiss did she pull away. “Tara, I won’t kiss you or touch you right now, you’re drunk, and I will not take advantage of that,” Y/N said against Tara’s lips.

“Okay,” Tara replied as she stood up and held out her hand for Y/N. She accepted the hand and stood up. “Will you walk me home?”

“Of course, let’s go,” Y/N replied as she walked with Tara. They didn’t speak the entire walk back to Tara’s apartment, but their minds were running wild with thoughts of the other.

Tara was the first to break the silence when they arrived at the Carpenter apartment, “Thank you, Y/N. I hate to think about where I would be without you right now.”

“You wouldn’t have even been at the party if I didn’t send you the wrong way,” Y/N said with a slightly guilty tone.

Tara thought about Y/N’s words for a moment. If Y/N had actually walked with Tara to class, then she wouldn’t have met Anika right away and formed a friendship. Sure, she would have still seen her, but they might not have been as close as they are now. Tara wouldn’t have punched Y/N in the face, and they also wouldn’t have had their fight in the library. Tara probably would have convinced Y/N to do their chemistry project together and bonded over it. Instead of going out tonight, she might have stayed over at Y/N’s apartment. She would have stayed up with the girl and probably kissed her as she did tonight. It seemed that no matter what roads Tara took, they all led right back to Y/N.

“All roads lead back to you, Y/N,” Tara said with a soft smile and an honest tone. Y/N wanted to kiss the shorter girl but refused to do so as long as the girl had alcohol in her system.

“Goodnight, Tara,” Y/N said as she leaned down and kissed Tara’s forehead, “get some sleep, cara mia.” And with that, Y/N returned home and went to sleep.

The last week before Christmas break had arrived: finals week. On the day of their Chemistry final, Y/N walked in with an ugly gray Christmas sweater with a picture of Julius Caesar in the middle. Above his head were words, “What are you gonna do, stab me?” And underneath his picture was “Julius Caesar 44 B.C.”

Tara let out a small laugh as she read the words, “I might do just that,” she said as Y/N sat down.

“Mhm?” Y/N questioned with an eyebrow raised. It was their first conversation since Tara kissed Y/N, and they both hoped it would go smoothly.

“Your shirt,” Tara said as she motioned towards it. Y/N looked a bit confused, then looked down at her shirt. “Oh, yeah,” she mumbled with a frown. “I kinda deserve it, don’t I?” She asked with a smile, but Tara saw right through it. Y/N was trying to make a joke to cover up the fact that their dynamic had changed.

Tara looked at Y/N, and the two made eye contact. For the first time since they’ve known each other, this was their first time actually seeing each other. Tara saw the frown constantly pulling on Y/N’s lips and how Y/N’s eyes spoke a thousand words for her. Those beautiful eyes that Tara got lost in on her first day were now full of hurt, regret, and love. Hurt: she hurt herself when she made Tara cry; Y/N hurt because she let a small moment of weakness destroy Tara. Regret: wishing she could take back everything she said to Tara, hoping she could start all over again. And love: Y/N wanted to wrap her arms around Tara and never let go; she wanted to protect the smaller girl from all the evil in the world. Y/N would give anything to feel Tara’s lips against hers, even for a fleeting second. She would live and die for the girl.

Y/N saw how Tara rubbed her left hand whenever she was left alone with Y/N as if she was afraid the taller girl would hurt her. She also saw how Tara seemed to please everyone, no matter how hard she had to work to get their approval. Y/N watched Tara push people away who weren’t from her hometown. Her heart broke when Tara looked at her like Y/N was someone who was only interested in her just to break her heart. Y/N had to act like she wouldn’t carve out her own heart to prove her loyalty to Tara.

The two sat in awkward silence until Anika arrived, and even then, it was still awkward silence. Once the final started, Tara would occasionally look over her left shoulder at Y/N and see the woman frantically writing down answers as if she went any slower; the answers would be erased from her mind.

When they completed the test, the three walked out of class, and Y/N placed her hand on Tara’s back. Surprised by the contact, Tara turned around to look at Y/N. She had a guilty expression on her face, something Tara was not used to seeing on the girl. “Can I talk to you?” Y/N softly asked while maintaining eye contact with Tara.

Tara searched Y/N’s eyes for anything dangerous but only found guilt and hurt. “Sure,” Tara gently said. Y/N nodded before leading Tara out of the science wing and into the parking lot.

“Where are we going, Y/N?” Tara questioned as she followed closely behind Y/N. Snow had started to fall, and Tara was more than ready to begin her Christmas break.

“Just a little further; I need to get something from my car,” Y/N replied as she faced Tara. “Don’t worry. I promise I won’t try and kill you.”

Tara didn’t find the joke funny but followed the girl nonetheless. When they reached Y/N’s car, the girl walked over to her passenger side door and opened it. She pulled out a large gift bag with the words ‘happy birthday.’ Tara went to see what was in the bag, but Y/N’s hand gently grabbed hers, stopping her. “Don’t look at it just yet. Wait until you get home. Please.” Y/N pleaded with gentle eyes and a soft smile.

Tara had a confused look as she asked, “Okay? Why do I have to wait?”

“So you don’t hate me,” Y/N replied with a smile.

“Why would I hate you?”

Y/N let out a small laugh before she replied, “Well, so you don’t hate me more than you already do.”

Tara’s heart dropped the girl’s words. All Tara wanted to do was tell Y/N that she could never hate her, not anymore. The girl has seen her at her worst but still decided to stick around. “I could never hate you, Y/N. Sometimes I want to kill you, though,” Tara said with a smile as she looked up at Y/N.

The taller girl gave Tara a soft smile as she cleared her throat, “Would it be alright with you if I walked you home?”

Tara didn’t respond; she switched the bag to her left hand and reached for Y/N’s with her right. She smiled at the girl’s hand before intertwining their fingers as they returned to Tara’s apartment.

The two walked back in silence, enjoying each other’s company. Y/N broke the silence, “So, what do you like to do?”

The air around them quickly filled with laughter. “There is no way you are trying to small talk me right now,” Tara asked between laughs while squeezing Y/N’s hand.

“Don’t judge me. I would like to know you on a more personal level. I hate the one I’m at right now,” Y/N said with a shrug of her shoulders, “But only if you want to know each other better.”

Tara bumped into Y/N’s side as she laughed at the taller girl’s words, “I would also like to know you more personally, Y/N. So then, what’s your favorite color?”

Both girls laughed at Tara’s question, but Y/N responded. The two talked about their interests and hobbies and shared a love for horror movies. Y/N never asked Tara about the scar on her hand, afraid that it would ruin whatever they were giving a chance. Tara never mentioned the kiss they shared; she was terrified it might push Y/N away if she told the girl she wasn’t that wasted and could still taste her lips.

When they arrived at Tara’s building, Y/N followed the girl to her apartment. “Follow me. I have something to give you,” Tara said as she pulled Y/N by her hand. Y/N smiled as she followed Tara mindlessly up to her apartment. She said nothing as Tara unlocked the apartment door and told Y/N to follow her inside.

The apartment was cozy, and it reminded Y/N a lot of her apartment with Anika. She followed Tara into her room. She watched Tara place her gift bag on her bed before she shuffled around in her closet and pulled out a small box wrapped in Christmas paper. “Here, this is for you. Wait until you get home to open it, though,” Tara said with a smile as she handed Y/N the box.

“Okay?” Y/N said as she accepted the small box; it was relatively light, and some moved inside when she shook it.

“Don’t shake it, you barbarian!” Tara said as she led Y/N back to the entrance of her apartment.

“Is it a bomb? I feel like that’s something you would do,” Y/N asked when she was just outside the doorway. Tara smiled as she leaned against the door frame, “Not telling.”

Y/N gave Tara a cheeky grin as she started to pull on the wrapping paper. Tara’s hand latched onto Y/N’s as she hissed out, “Not here, Y/N! Wait until you get home!”

When Tara’s hand landed on her own, Y/N felt her entire body heat up and could not contain the smile across her face. When she looked at Tara, she also had a giant smile plastered on her face. Tara’s eyes never left Y/N’s, while the taller girl’s eyes drifted down to Tara’s lips. The smaller girl caught this and decided to retake the extra step.

She slowly reached up with her left hand and cupped Y/N’s cheek, giving the taller girl time to pull away. When Y/N didn’t, Tara stood on her tippy toes and kissed the corner of Y/N’s mouth. Y/N’s cheeks instantly warmed as she grabbed Tara’s waist, she wanted to kiss the girl for real, but she didn’t want to rush anything. She wanted to know Tara before anything romantic happened between them. And Y/N could tell Tara wanted the same thing by how she looked up at her. They would both wait a thousand lifetimes for each other.

When they pulled apart from each other, they both had love in their eyes. “Okay?” Y/N asked as she started to move away from Tara.

“Okay,” Tara replied, waving at Y/N from her door. She watched Y/N round the corner and disappear.

Tara shut the door to the apartment with a smile, but it dropped as soon as she turned around. “Jesus Christ, Sam! You can’t just sneak up on me like that. You almost gave me a heart attack,” Tara exclaimed as she clutched her chest.

Sam just laughed as she followed Tara into her room. She noticed the bag on Tara’s bed and the giant smile that refused to leave her face. “So, was that her?” Sam asked with a sly smile.

“Who?” Tara questioned as she took off her shoes and sat on her bed. She was dying to open her present, but she was afraid that it might be something she didn’t want Sam to see.

“The devil you ran into on your first day.”

“Oh, yeah. That was her,” Tara said while looking down at her feet and playing with her fingers. “Wait, how’d you know?”

Sam smiled as she started to leave Tara’s room. “Because you have that glint in your eyes right now, just like you did when you first talked about her,” Sam said as she sent Tara a soft smile before leaving her room and shutting the door.

Tara groaned as she picked up the gift bag. Her curiosity couldn’t contain itself; she reached in, her face became beet red, and her heart rattled against her rib cage as she pulled out a picture.

It was a picture of her and Y/N leaning up against the tree just before Tara kissed her. They were both smiling in the picture while holding hands. Tara was looking down at their hands while Y/N was looking at Tara. She could see how Y/N’s eyes spoke for her, and she saw the love in Y/N's eyes. Tara flipped the card over and let out a small gasp.

In blue ink were the words, ‘I am sorry for how things started between us. I am sorry for the things that I have said to you; I should have treated you better. You deserve better than me, but if you would give me a chance, I would like to make it up to you. If you don’t want to, I completely understand and will respect that. But if you want to, you can text me whenever you like.

Your devil,

Y/N

XXX-XXX-XXXX’

Tara smiled as she finished reading the words. She checked to see if anything else was in the bag. She pulled out some tissue paper and found a stuffed bear. The bear had tan fur with black boxers and tiny hearts on them. The bear had on red devil horns with a red cape while holding a red trident. Tara grabbed her phone and went to send Y/N a picture of it to thank her, but she found that Y/N had already texted her with a photo.

The picture was of Y/N holding up a reversible angel+devil plushie, but with the devil side showing. The plushie had a frown with furrowed eyebrows, and Y/N was making the same face. The text said, “Thank you for the gift, Tara. I also appreciated the note you gave me that had handwritten lyrics to ‘Mean’ followed by your number that said ‘I would really like it if you texted me-or not. I don’t care,’ It kinda sends a mixed message, but I loved it either way. Happy belated birthday, Tara.”

Tara smiled at the words before replying, “I expect the devil side always to be showing <3”. She then turned off her phone and slept with her devil in her arms.

SHE

Jenna Ortega x G!P Reader

New York was a city full of opportunity and possibilities. It was a place where people could come to pursue their dreams and make their mark in the world. It was vibrant and alive, and it was a place that gave people hope. You and your best friend Ross decide to move to the big apple, and you meet a woman who drastically changes your life.  That woman being Jenna Ortega.

This oneshot includes mature themes such as foul language, sexual activity, acts of violence and etc.

Jenna and any other celebrities in this book are not famous unless said otherwise.

This is also very rushed, I wanted to get something out, so I’ll be revising it soon. Also this is inspired by that one Netflix show, I can’t say which one because then it’ll spoil a lot of stuff.

WORDS; 8.6K

"Bro. Please, just please go to the store." The blonde-haired boy basically pleads from the couch. You throw your head back dragging your feet against the white tile floor that leads to the kitchen. You take a deep breath and grab your keys off the kitchen table. You look back with a sigh and say, "Alright, I'll go," before heading out the door.

You walk to your car, still not entirely sure why you agreed to go. You get in, start the engine, and drive off toward the store. You live in the less busy part of New York, free from the loud noises of cars honking and random arguments of people on the street.

Ross Lynch, your best friend who just got accepted to his dream job of working at a tech company, just moved into a new apartment with you. With Ross being at work and you decorating and buying appliances, you didn't have time to go grocery shopping.

The two of you have been ordering takeout every day for the past two weeks. Ross's complaining and along with your stomach eventually convinces you not to avoid the task any longer. Now at the supermarket, you grab a cart and browse the shelves for the items you need. It was late, so the store was nearly empty.

At least that's what you thought. Your head turns toward the sudden voice, "Excuse me." The brunette girl smiles, and you find yourself mesmerized by her beauty. Her dark hair was tied into a messy bun, and her bangs fell into her face.

She reaches up and brushes them away, revealing her deep brown eyes. And also showcases the large amount of freckles that danced across her face, she was breathtakingly beautiful. You find yourself staring, unable to look away.

"I uh, I can't find a worker and I also can't reach this stupid bag of popcorn. Could you help me?" Your heart skips a beat as she speaks to you, her voice as sweet as honey. You can feel yourself blushing before you dumbly nod in response. She smiles and lets out a small laugh before thanking you. You feel a warmth in your chest as you approach the aisle she was in. She points to the white bag of popcorn and you reach it with ease.

"Here you go." She takes the popcorn and looks at you with a grateful smile. "Thank you so much." You nod, "Happy to help." She turns to leave but you stop her. "If you need anything else you know where to find me."

She furrows her eyebrows and you mentally slap yourself for being unable to talk to pretty girls. Her head tilts slightly and you swear your heart rate just increased. "You're going to be in the same aisle... until I leave?"

She gives you an alluring smirk and you feel yourself blushing. Your hands sweat as you mumble a response, barely able to believe this is happening. "Uh? No, but maybe I could just join you until you leave. You know, just in case you need anything else."

You watch her eyes glance around your face, almost as if she's having a mental battle with herself. She breaks her gaze and smiles. "Sure, why not? I'd like that." She replies, her voice a low whisper. You take a deep breath, feeling a wave of relief wash over you as you follow her.

"Wait. I have to grab my cart really quick." She hums in acknowledgment and waits outside of your aisle while you quickly retrieve your cart. "I'm Y/N by the way." You introduce yourself and your face feels like it's on fire. She smiles in response, "Jenna."

"Bread and peanut butter. Not a jelly kind of person?" She says, her eyes scanning the few items in your cart. "I actually like to make my own jelly." You admit proudly.

She raises her eyebrows in surprise. "That's a cool idea. I've never thought of that. Is it difficult to make?"

"No, not at all," you reply. "It's actually quite simple. You just need a few ingredients and a bit of time." You smile and start walking toward the dairy aisle. She glances at you, her curiosity piqued. You start to explain the process in more detail, pointing out what ingredients you need and how to put them together.

"Hm... I might give it a try." You encourage her to do so, assuring her that it is easy and the results will be worth it. She grabs a bottle of sour cream, holding it in her right hand as she holds the bag of popcorn under her shoulder. "Are you making something?" You ask, curious at the different items in her hands.

She nods with a smile and replies, "I'm going to make cheesecake. I've been craving it for the past week."

You grab a few random stuff off the shelf, tossing it in your cart just so Ross can't say you didn't shop. Jenna's a few steps ahead of you, not noticing you've stopped. You quickly jog back up to her, sending her a smile. She smiles back, unaware of the random shopping you had done. "I love cheesecake,—"

"—It's a superior dessert." Jenna laughed. "I'm glad you're so passionate about it." She started walking again, this time more slowly, and you followed her. "Why are you shopping so late? If you don't mind me asking that is." Jenna asks, brushing her bangs out of her view of sight again.

You tap the handle of the cart, puckering out your lips. "Uhhh, I actually just moved here and I've been avoiding the task of going grocery shopping. My roommate— Ross, had to beg me to go." Jenna's eyes scan the shelves, and then they meet yours again with a small laugh falling from her lips. "Where did you move from?"

"Los Angeles." You inform her. She gasps in surprise. "Wow, that's a big change! I'm sure it's been a bit of an adjustment." She smiles. "Well, at least you have Ross to help you get accustomed."

You shrug your shoulders turning left at the end of the aisle. "Yeah, I guess. He's been busy though, with a new job and all. Which is the reason we moved." She nods in understanding before saying, "Well, it's still good to have a friend. Especially when you're in a new environment." You smile in agreement and the conversation drifts to other topics.

"Wait? What? You met Obama and got a photo of him?" Jenna asks in disbelief. You laugh as you nod your head and tell her the story of how you met the former president. Jenna shakes her head in disbelief, still astounded by the story. "Here look," you pull out your phone, scrolling a bit before showing it to her.

"Holy shit." She glances at you and then back at your phone. "You were telling the truth. How on earth did you manage to meet him?" You smile, "A legend never tells." She shakes her head in even more disbelief. "Well, you certainly have some impressive secrets." You begin unloading your cart which was filled with a bunch of random items.

You had a whole pineapple, a loaf of brioche bread, butter, peanut butter, a bottle of ketchup, a jar of pickles, and a bunch of other things. She looks at you curiously and asks, "What do you plan on making with all this?"

You pause, "I—" and you honestly cannot think of anything you could make with it. "I have no idea." She laughs and says, "Ross is going to kill you." You wave her off while the cashier finishes ringing up your items. "He'll live." The cashier begins typing on the screen before finishing bagging up your last item, the price showing on the mini screen in front of you.

"Off of that food? I don't think so," Jenna jokes. You laugh pulling out your card and swiping it. The cashier hands you your receipt and you thank him before you turn to Jenna. "You're funny." Jenna grins and places her two items on the belt. "I know, I should become a comedian."

You switch the bags to one hand. "I'd pay for every stand-up." Jenna laughs and slightly pouts her lips. "Aw, my number one supporter." She takes her bag from the cashier and you begin walking out of the store together. "Of course. You're going to see me in the crowd with a t-shirt with your face on it."

Jenna laughs and you start to smile wider at the sound. "I'd call security right away", she says in a jokingly serious tone. You smile continuing to walk to the girl's car. Once you arrive your smile fades.

Jenna unlocks her truck placing the singular bag down, turning to you. She gives you a tight-lipped smile and looks into your eyes. "Take care of yourself," she says. "It was nice meeting you."

You nod in response, not able to find the words to thank her. She gives you one last smile before getting into her car and starting the engine. You stand there for a few moments, watching her drive away until she disappears from sight.

You turn and walk toward your car, feeling grateful for the moment you shared with her. You take a deep breath and let out a sigh, feeling a wave of warmth wash over you. "I should've got her number." You mumble to yourself.

You shake your head putting your bags in the passage seat and get into your car before starting the engine and driving away. When you arrive at the parking garage, you spot an empty spot and pull in.

You sigh in relief as you turn off the engine and get out of the car. You take a moment to stretch before heading inside. Humming a random song, you make your way to the elevator. A person beats you to it and you furrow your eyebrows. She looked so familiar—wait. It was Jenna.

You speed up your movements to the elevator arriving faster. "Jenna?" She jumps at the sound of your voice, a very confused look on her face. "I live here as well," you say, hoping to help her relax. She looks around, realizing the situation and a small laugh escapes her lips. "Oh wow. I didn't expect that."

"Me either," the elevator dings, the doors opening soon after. You two step inside and Jenna reaches for the button. "Could you press eight—" Before you could finish your sentence another ding is heard. She had already pressed the button. Your mouth forms an "o" in surprise. "I guess we live on the same floor."

She smiles slightly before chuckling, "This is starting to scare me." You smile back, "Yeah, it's like fate brought us together." She nods, stepping out of the elevator as the doors open. "See you around," she says. You both begin to walk in the same direction, causing even more confusion. If that was possible.

She stops, turning to you with a puzzled look. "I think we're going the same way," she says. You both share a smile before continuing on your way.

Shit, you two were next-door neighbors.

You felt embarrassed that you didn't know earlier, but you were also glad that you were neighbors. You figured it would make things easier since you'd be seeing each other again. "Shit, how didn't I connect the dots?" Jenna mutters. "Well, at least we know now." You say and smile back in understanding.

Jenna smiled back. "Yeah, now it all makes sense. Tell Ross that he's in my prayers." She jokes. You both laughed, and the awkwardness between you melted away. You both said your goodbyes, and Jenna promised to keep in touch and you both went back to your respective apartments.

As you place the bags down in the apartment, Ross makes his way to the kitchen. "Took you long enough." He mumbles under his breath, and you roll your eyes. "What the—" He searches the bags, a strong furrow in his brows. "Y/N? What the hell is all of this?"

You smile sheepishly, "I got distracted." Your mind begins to flood with images of your brunette neighbor that you'd introduced yourself to at the supermarket.

"I'll just DoorDash groceries." He sighs out, turning to walk to the living room. "You should've done that in the first place!" You yell out after him.

"THE APP IS DOWN!" He shouts back, a loud groan following after.

It's the next morning and you're sitting at the kitchen island, Ross walks through the door, multiple bags in his hands. You raise your head from your phone, giving Ross a confused look.

He places the bags on top of the counter and you can feel the tension in the room, and you can see the light irritation on his face.

"Woah, Mr. Grumpypants. I told you I was going to get the groceries today." Ross sends you a look, taking a few items out of the plastic bags. "Really?" He tilts his head and you nod, "Because last time you said you would and ended up getting distracted."

You frown at the tone of his voice, "Dude. I'm sorry, I was going to go once you went to work."

Ross apologizes letting out a loud sigh, he shakes his head waving you off with his free hand. "Shit, sorry. I've just been stressed lately."

You mumble an, "It's okay. I understand." Before getting up and helping him put away the groceries.

Ross didn't know it but the day you moved into your new apartment you had been applying for jobs. Ross was making more than enough to cover for your new apartment, but you didn't want to live off of your best friend.

Today you had three interviews lined up, one for a bookstore, one for a restaurant and one for a local flower shop. You were getting very desperate, the pays weren't a lot but it would have to do until you found a full-time position.

You hadn't seen your neighbor. Well, you have seen her. You were walking around the neighborhood and saw Jenna pulling up, she rolled down the window and say her hello's before entering the parking garage.

Then you had seen her again, she exiting her apartment as you were entering yours. She greeted you with a squeeze on your arm before going about her day. Every time you'd see Jenna her hellos would get more touchier, but never taking it too far.

You were exhausted and your mind was on a spiral. Having done three interviews back to back, and the horrible traffic of New York had made you feel like you were going to collapse at your door.

You fumble with your keys, attempting to unlock your door, but they drop from your hands. "C'mon, man." You mumble to yourself letting out a dramatic sigh as you reach for your keys.

You didn't even notice the brunette that passed you, taking out her own pair of keys until you heard them jingle. You look to your left seeing Jenna already looking your way, a playful smile on her face.

"You look nice. Had a date?" You give a small smile shaking your head. Jenna's eyes roam your face taking in all of your features, you were so damn attractive. From your eyebrows to your eye, to your nose and even your alluring lips.

But while she shamelessly checked you out she noticed the tired look in your y/e/c eyes, her lip slightly turning downwards. "Oh, date went bad?"

Inhaling a breath you shake your head again, "No, interview actually." Jenna steps away from her door, coming closer to you. "You look stressed." Her hand rests on your forearm, and you glance down at her touch before meeting her dark and brown sincere eyes.

"I made a cheesecake, come try it." Cheesecake? You really did love cheesecake. You remember back in sixth grade your entire social media account was based on your love for cheesecake.

It had become one of your favorite desserts after your mom replaced it for a birthday cake.

"Uh," You hesitate. You didn't wanna intrude her personal space. But god did that cheesecake sound tempting. "Sure."

Jenna flashes a smile at you, giving your forearm a slight squeeze. You pocket your keys following behind Jenna who holds the door open for you, "Don't mind the mess." She mutters, picking up the empty water bottle off of her kitchen island and throwing it in the trash.

Her apartment was the same size as yours, the decorations modern and bright, white everywhere. There were white walls with sleek and elegant furniture, natural lighting shining through as her white curtains are pulled apart. "Your place is nice."

"Thank you," You sit down on a white bar stool, and she reaches into her fridge pulling out the cheesecake. You swear your mouth began watering at the sight.

"That looks so delicious." She grins at your reaction scooting the dish closer to you. You watch as she pulls a plate and fork, platting your slice of cheesecake.

"Enjoy," She says, sitting down next to you and resting her head in her hand. You glance at her with a smile before picking up the fork and taking a decent bite of the New York-style slice of dessert.

Her eyes watch you intensely, searching for your reaction. Swallowing the piece of cheesecake you nod, twisting your bar stool to face Jenna completely. "Can I keep the whole cake?" You joke Jenna's face breaks out in a smile and she leans into you, holding your bicep.

"Only if you give me a jar of your jelly." You pursed your lips, pretending to think. "Okay fine, deal." You say, taking another bite of your food and she lets go of you.

"Is it not tight?" Jenna asks, your forehead creases in confusion from the lack of context. Her mouth twitches upward as she gestures to your tie.

"Your tie. Is it not tight?" You glance at the black tie around your neck, shrugging. It suddenly felt tighter than before, "Now that you're saying something, maybe a bit."

You reach for your tie but her own hands beat you, loosening it up. "Better?" She asks, her eyes glancing around your face. Staring a bit too long at your lips, you slowly nod sparing a glance at her pink lips. "Mhm," you hum quickly looking away. Her hands slip away, but her gaze remains. You take a deep breath, but your heart is still racing.

"So, what's the story? Why do you love cheesecake so much?" You breathe out a laugh, "Can people just not like cheesecake anymore?" She puckers her lips, tilting her head. Cute.

"Yeah, but not as much as you do." You try to fight back a smile but fail miserably, "Well, it was my fourteenth birthday... and my mom was working overtime, so she had to get my birthday cake late." You glance at Jenna who nods, paying attention to every word you're saying.

"And the store didn't have any left, so she ended up settling with a cheesecake which I absolutely devoured. Ate the entire thing by myself and then proceeded to lie about it and say I dropped it on the floor and had to throw it out." Jenna laughs, holding a hand over her mouth attempting to silence her laugh. "Did she know you were lying?"

"Yes." You simply say, turning back to finish your slice of cheesecake, Jenna begins to talk about another topic, and you find yourself freely discussing and sharing your thoughts without hesitation. It felt like you had known her for years.

You couldn't help but smile as you thought about how easy it was to talk to her. You felt a connection with her that you had never experienced before. You knew that she was someone special and that you wanted to get to know her better.

You could tell she felt the same way, and you were eager to see where the friendship would go. "My friends are going out to this club tonight, do you wanna join?" Jenna asks out of the blue, Jenna smiled, waiting for your response. You were taken aback by the invitation, but excited at the same time. You hesitated for a moment before saying, "Uh, sure."

Jenna's face lit up with a smile and she said, "Great! Let's meet up at 8 o'clock and go together." You agreed and the two of you made plans to meet up later that night, ready to see what the night would bring. When 8 o'clock came around, Jenna was already outside your door waiting for you. She had a big grin on her face, clearly excited for the night ahead.

You, on the other hand, had your jaw dropped to the floor at her beauty, though it already established she was gorgeous when you first saw her. You managed to regain your composure and walked out the door, flashing her a big smile. She smiled back, and you could feel your heart racing as she locked arms with you, making your way downstairs and into her car. You drove to the club, talking and laughing the whole way. When you arrived, you couldn't help but feel like you were walking on air.

You felt like you were in a dream as she opened the door of the club and you stepped inside. You looked around, amazed at the beauty of the place and the vibrant atmosphere. The night had only just begun, and you couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. "Jenna!" A man's voice calls.

You both look over and see a friend of Jenna's waving them over. As they make their way to the table, Jenna turns to you and smiles. "Ready to have some fun tonight?" She asks.

You nod, feeling the energy of the club around you. Taking her hand, you walk to the table, ready to make the most of your night. "Hey, everyone! This is Y/N, we're neighbors." Jenna introduces you, and you wave timidly.

Everyone smiles and welcomes you, "Hey, I'm Mason." A handsome brown-skinned man says to you, "This is Mikey," the woman waves at you shyly, a small smile on her lips. "Jack," he nods his head a you smiling. "And Melissa." She waves at you with two hands, muttering, "Hello."

You take a seat next to Jenna and the group starts talking, laughing and joking. You smile, feeling welcomed and accepted. You feel a sense of belonging like you have always been part of the group. You relax and enjoy the conversation, talking about random things.

The conversation drifts to more serious topics and everyone shares their unique perspectives. You feel energized by the exchange of ideas and the group's willingness to listen and learn from each other. This is the kind of environment you want to be in.

"I'm going to get us some drinks," Melissa says, standing up. Everyone eagerly agrees. Melissa goes to the bar and Mason follows behind her to help. "So, Y/N." You hum in response, turning your head to Jack. Jack continues, "What do you think of everyone so far?" You smile, "Everyone's really nice. I'm glad I came," you reply. "Me too," Jack says. "I'm sure we'll have a great time tonight."

Jenna squeezes your thigh and your eyes nearly bulge out of your head. You laugh nervously and glance at Jack, who seems oblivious to Jenna's gesture. She grins and removes her hand, the corner of her mouth turned up in amusement. You take a deep breath and turn back to Jack, trying to focus on the conversation.

"We got the drinks!" Melissa and Mason shout, raising the drinks in their hands. Everyone turns to the two, cheering. You glance at Jenna, who is smiling and clapping along with everyone. You smile back at her and turn back to Jack, who furrows his eyebrows when he's not handed a drink.

"No can do Jack, you're too young." Mason says, wiggling his finger in a 'no' motion. Jack scowls and crosses his arms over his chest. "But Jenna has one more year to go!" Jenna laughs sipping on her drink. "Yeah, but she gives off Wednesday Addams vibes and I don't wanna end up dying," Mason says, smiling at Jack.

Jack sighs and shakes his head. "Fine, I guess I'll just have to wait 'til I'm older." He says, disappointed. Mason puts an arm around Jack's shoulder and they all laugh. The night goes on and everyone is enjoying themselves, you especially. Their group felt like a big dysfunctional, but happy family.

Before the night was over, you excused yourself to get another drink. You head to the bar and order your drink. As you wait, you scroll through your phone, reading emails to see if anyone has emailed you back about a job.

You sigh and put your phone away. "Ex didn't text back?" A voice says, catching you off guard. You turn around and are met with green eyes, "Job didn't text back, I've been looking for quite a bit." You say, flustered at the beauty of the woman in front of you.

She laughs, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "Don't give up too soon, you're in New York! There are opportunities everywhere." She takes a step closer, her hand outstretched. "I'm Ana, by the way. What's your name?" You take her hand and smile, "Y/N. Y/N Y/L/N."

She shakes your hand firmly. "Relax. This isn't a job interview, no need for the full name." She lets out a thunderous laugh, and you can't help but smile at the sound. "Let's go," she says. "I'll show you the city." You hesitate, glancing over at Jenna who's laughing with her friends.

You take one last look at Jenna and then nod at Ana. She smiles and takes your hand and leads you forward, the bright lights and bustling streets of New York ahead of you. You feel a thrill of excitement as you step away from the shelter of the alley and into the vibrant city. Together, you and Ana start to explore all that New York has to offer.

A large slice of pizza is in your hand and you and Ana walk down the streets of New York, asking questions about each other. "Ana de Armas? That's a pretty fancy name," Ana smiled. "It's Spanish," Ana said. "My family is from Cuba. I'm actually named after my mother." You hum, nodding your head before taking a bite out of your pizza.

Ana grins. "It's nice to have something that connects me to my heritage." She takes a deep breath and looks around. "This city has a lot of history, doesn't it?" You look around with her, "Yeah... and a lot of interesting people."

She pauses and looks at you with a faint smile. "Are you trying to call me interesting Y/N?" You laugh and smile. "Yes, of course." She gives you a playful shove, and you both keep walking, admiring the city around you.

You talked about the sights and sounds of the city and shared stories from your past. You both felt a connection that was growing more and more with every step. She looked at you with a twinkle in her eye and said, "Maybe we should do this again sometime."

"Yeah." You sigh out, taking your hands out of your pocket. The two of you stared at each other in silence. You smiled, realizing that you were both thinking the same thing. You leaned in and kissed her, your hands landing on her waist as she wrapped her arms around your neck.

You both were lost in the moment, enjoying the kiss and the feeling of being together. You pulled away, still looking into each other's eyes, and smiled. There was no need for words; the moment said it all, but she spoke anyway.

"I don't want this night to end." You leaned in and kissed her forehead, taking a few moments to savor the moment. You grab her hand, intertwining your fingers, and say, "Let's go somewhere we can be together a little longer."

That's how you ended up in her bed, waking up in the morning to a phone call. You sit up tiredly, glancing at the unknown number before answering it. "Hello?" You rasp out, getting up from the bed completely. "Yes, is this Y/N speaking?"

"Yes, this is me," you reply, picking up your clothes from last night. "Hi! This is Zoe calling from Mooney's. I believe you applied for the bartending job here." "Yes, that's me," you say, feeling a bit embarrassed. You take a deep breath and try to sound confident. "Yes, I applied. What can I do for you?"

"Well, we looked over your resume and we think you're a good fit! Could you come in today for training or...?" "Yes, of course!" you reply. You quickly jot down the details of the training and hang up the phone, feeling a wave of relief and excitement. Fucking finally! You got a job.

The training wasn't as difficult as expected, pretty simple actually you just had to listen and follow instructions. Zoe leans against the bar. "Y/N Y/L/N," she begins, looking at you with a smile. You nodded in agreement before taking a sip of your water. Zoe continued, "See, that wasn't so bad."

You smiled and nodded again, relieved that the training wasn't as hard as you thought it would be. "Why the full name though?" Zoe chuckled and shrugged. "Just to make sure I have it right," she said. "No one wants to be mislabeled, right?"

You quickly tilt your head, shrugging. She laughs, "My full name is Zoë Isabella Kravitz, if it makes you feel any better." She gives you a wink before turning and heading back to the other side of the bar. You smile, "Much better." You take a sip of your drink and watch her as she moves away. You can't help but admire her confidence and easy grace.

You continue to observe her as she talks and laughs with the other patrons; she seems completely at ease and unbothered by the chaos of the night. She catches your eye and smiles at you before turning away. You smile back, putting back on your apron before helping her around the bar.

You pass her her drink and she thanks you with a wink. She takes it to the customers the old regulars, who welcome her with cheers and applause. She takes a seat and begins to talk and joke with them as if she had known them for years. You watch with admiration as she fits in so easily, making the customers feel at home. It's clear to you why they all love her.

Once the bar is closed you help clean up as well, hanging up your apron before taking a seat with a loud sigh. "Uh oh, that sounds like a first day and I'm already about to quit type of sigh." She jokes, hanging up her apron as well.

You laugh, shaking your head. "It was a long day, but I'm actually really glad I decided to take this job." She smiles, nodding in agreement. "Me too. It's been quite busy the past couple of weeks, it was nice to have a helping hand."

You both smile and the atmosphere suddenly lighter. You chat for a bit before saying goodbye and heading home, feeling a sense of satisfaction with your first day.

"There she is!" Jenna smiles, walking beside you to her own door. You smile at her, "Hey, Jenna." She smiles back, taking out her keys before speaking, "I haven't seen you since last night." You just disappeared. "I uh, had to do something," you reply. She shakes smiling, "Well, I'll talk to you later." She unlocks her door and waves goodbye before entering her home.

It's been months since that interaction, months since you've worked at the bar. Everything was falling into place. You helped Ross with rent, and you talked to Jenna daily, having your moments every now and then. You were on your way to surprise Jenna with a jaw of your homemade jam.

You knock on her door which she opens in a matter of seconds, only in a robe and slippers. "Oh? Is this a bad time? I can-" She smiles and steps aside. "No, come in. I just got out of the shower. I'm glad you're here."

She takes the jar from your hands and sets it on the counter. "This looks amazing. Thank you for thinking of me." She turns to you and hugs you. "It really means a lot to me that you'd do something like this for me." She pulls away and smiles.

"Yeah, of course. It's just a thank you for the cheesecake." She laughs. "You're too sweet. I appreciate it." She looks around the kitchen. "Here, let's try it together."

She sets two spoons on the counter and you open the jar, sitting down on the bar stool. You both take a spoonful of strawberry jam, staring at each other for a reaction. Her eyes widen, and she smiles. She takes another spoonful, and you do the same. You both savor the sweet flavor of the jam and the moment of connection.

She reaches out and takes your hand into hers. You can feel the warmth of her skin and the electricity of the moment. "How do you rate--" You're cut off by a pair of lips attaching to yours. She pulls away and looks into your eyes. You can feel your heart racing as you realize what just happened. She smiles and says, "That's how I rate it."

You bring her into another kiss, standing up from the bar stool as her hands get tangled in your hair. You break off the kiss and gaze at her in wonder. She smiles again and you can feel yourself falling for her. You move closer to her, your heart beating faster with anticipation as you bring her in for another kiss. She responds eagerly, her body melting into yours. The kiss deepens, and you know that you will never be the same.

Her hands move to your jacket, peeling it off of your body. She pulls you closer, her eyes never leaving yours as you move to the couch, your lips never breaking apart, you lower her onto the couch. You lightly brush your hands against her skin as you take in her beauty, and gosh, was it amazing.

Her eyes close as you move your lips to her neck, she lets out a soft moan and grips your shoulders. "Fuck, Y/N. I want you so bad." You smile as you feel her desire. You start to kiss her again, this time more passionately and with more intensity. You both forget everything else as you melt into each other.

"I want you too," you whisper back, sitting up to take off your shirt. She follows suit, eagerly taking off her robe and reaching for the zipper of your pants. You reach down and take off your pants, taking off your underwear as well.

She bites her lip as she leans forward and kisses you intensely, her hands exploring your body. You feel yourself growing at her touch, falling backwards as she straddles you. She smiles, her eyes filled with desire, and she takes your hand and guides you inside her.

You close your eyes as you feel her warmth envelop you. "I've been wanting you for so long," she sighs, moving her hips slowly. "Do you feel how wet I am?" You can feel her heat radiating through her, and the passion rising. You nod and pull her closer to you, letting your hands roam her body. Your lips meet in a passionate kiss.

You grip her tightly as you move in unison, her moans getting louder with each thrust. "Jenna." You moan, throwing your head back in pleasure. She cries out in pleasure her moments becoming faster and more needy, "Say my name again."

You whisper her name in her ear, she shudders and tightens her grip, her back arching as she cries out in pleasure. "I'm about to cum, shit..." She whines, gripping your bicep.

You bite your lip as you thrust one last time, feeling her body tense around you as the waves start to crash over her. She clings to you, her fingers digging into your skin as the pleasure washes over her. "Y/N!!!"

You groan, "Jenna. I'm about to cum." She bites her lip, "Cum inside me, c'mon baby fill me up." You let out a low moan as you release, feeling her walls contract around you. She wraps her arms around your neck, her lips meeting yours in a passionate kiss. You wrap your arms around her, holding her close as you both come down from the high.

"Round two?" She smiles, her eyes twinkling. She takes your hand and leads you to the bedroom. You both laugh, feeling the thrill of anticipation.

THREE MONTHS LATER

It was your birthday and Ross and Jenna decided to throw a party for you, a small one at least. Jack, Melissa, Mason, Mikey, and everyone came to celebrate. You had also invited Zoe, but she was running late as you anxiously bounced your leg on the couch.

Suddenly, the doorbell rang and you sprang up to open the door. To your surprise, Zoe had finally arrived and was standing at the doorstep with a big smile on her face.

"Isabella!" You jokingly shout you've been teasing Zoe about her middle name for a while now. Zoe laughed and shook her head in mock exasperation. She hugged you and stepped into the house. "It's so good to see you. Happy birthday!" she said.

You smiled and thanked her, and as she walk beside you, placing her arm on your bicep.

Ross looked over at Jenna who watched the situation with a blank face. "Who is that?" he asks, approaching Jenna, watching the scene in front of him. "Her co-worker." She answers, her eyes never leaving the two of you. Ross furrows his eyebrows, confused. "Why would she invite her co-worker to a birthday party?"

"I don't know." Jenna harshly says, jealously burning throughout her body. Ross looks back and forth between Jenna and the situation. "I mean she is cute." He says, shrugging as he takes another sip of his drink. Jenna rolls her eyes and looks at Ross. "Want me to ask if she's interested in idiot for you?" He lets out a laugh, shaking his head.

"I think I already know the answer because she's definitely interested in your girlfriend." Jenna scoffs in response, "It's not mutual."

"I never said it was." Jenna looks away, her expression unreadable. "Or maybe it is... a bit." Ross raises an eyebrow as Jenna continues, "I think Y/N's not fully... satisfied with our relationship."

Ross thinks for a bit before realizing where this is going. "Ugh, no Jenna. I do not wanna have this convo with you." Jenna grunts in frustration. "Too bad you are."

"No, the hell I'm not." He says before walking away. Jenna follows Ross, her voice rising in volume. "Ross, I'm trying to talk to you about something important." Ross lets out a dramatic groan, "I don't wanna talk to you about how you're not fucking my best friend right."

Jenna stops in her tracks, "Fine." Ross thanks her gratefully, before leaving to retrieve your birthday gift. Jenna does the same, leaving your apartment to go to hers and bring you the cheesecake she had made. When she returns she sees you hugging Zoe tightly before pulling away, a silver necklace in your hands. Jenna quickly walks away, upset and sad.

"You got her a cheesecake for her birthday? Really?" Ross says from behind her. "Yes." She replies blankly with an eye roll. Ross looks over to you, watching Zoe put the necklace around your neck. He then glances back at Jenna, sighing. "Don't worry, she doesn't even like wearing jewelry."

Jenna laughed, shaking her head. "At least I know what she likes." Ross smiled and the three of them shared a moment of understanding. Jenna smiled at Ross before turning back to you. She began walking over proudly, showcasing the cheesecake to you.

It read "Happy Birthday" with a red heart on it. "Aww, thank you, love." You smile, giving Jenna a quick peck. Jenna blushes, looking away bashfully. Ross chuckles, happy for the two of you as you all miss the frown on Zoe's lips. Zoe quickly looks away, pretending to be busy with her phone. Jenna notices and her smile widens.

It's been two more months since your birthday. Your life has been going okay. You're still working at the bar to help Ross and you're still dating Jenna, but you're so busy you barely get to see her. You miss her a lot and you want to make more time for her, but it feels like you're stuck in a rut. You've been thinking about making a change, but you don't know where to start. You sigh out, unlocking Jenna's front door and greeting her.

She quickly gets up from the couch, arms crossed. As you lean in for a kiss, she leans back. She looks away, and you can feel the distance between you. You take a deep breath, "What's wrong?" Her jaw clenches, "Where were you?"

You avoid her gaze and reply, "I was at work." She looks away again and shakes her head. "I don't believe you", she says. "Well, that's where I was!" She looks at you skeptically, "I don't believe you. You've been avoiding me for weeks."

You take a deep breath. You were so tired and you didn't wanna do this right now. "I've been working, Jen. You know this? I was doing overtime so Ross could have some days off."

She scoffs, uncrossing her arms. "Do you think I'm stupid?" You look away, not sure what to say. You don't want to argue, and you're telling the truth! "No."

"Then why the hell are you lying to me?" You take a deep breath, trying to stay calm. "I'm not lying," you insist. "I'm honestly telling you the truth! I was WORKING." You say, raising your voice. She looks at you incredulously. "You expect me to believe that?" she says, shaking her head.

"Yes? It's the truth."

She shoves you, "Fucking liar!" You barely move at the shove.

"It IS the truth!" You reply angrily. She looks away, her face filled with anger and disbelief. "I don't believe you," she repeats. You grit your teeth, but take a deep breath. You know she won't believe anything you say, so you don't bother trying to defend yourself. "Okay, then, I'm done."

"Oh? You're done with me?" You sigh, running a hand down your face. "I meant with this," you motion with your hands. "I'm done with the argument. Or! Maybe I should be done with you. Maybe I'll be happier."

She doesn't say anything, and the two of you stand there in silence. After a few moments, you turn away and walk off without another word.

"That's all you remember?" The cop asks, writing on a notepad. You nod, sniffling. "Yeah, that's all I remember until I woke up." The cop finishes writing and looks up at you. "Are you okay to tell us more?"

You nod immediately, "I can tell you the rest." You take a deep breath and start speaking again. "The rest was fuzzy, blurry, and worrying. I wasn't scared," You shake your head, staring at the table for a second before locking eyes with the cop in front of you.

"I was worried. I wanted to know why I couldn't remember anything. When I woke up there was a bright light and glass surrounding me. I remember thinking... what happened? Where was I? Why wasI here?"

You sit up, breathing heavily. Glass, four walls, just pure glass. What the fuck was going on? You lift your hand to the back of your head and feel a bump. You slowly stand up and make your way to the glass wall, pressing your hands against it. You look around the room, searching for an exit.

There was a door. Locked. A small department to pass things through. Locked as well. You search for any other possible way out, but to no avail. Frustrated, you slam your fist against the wall. You were trapped. Suddenly, you hear a creaking sound of a door opening, you stare into the dark shadows, and suddenly someone appears from it.

"Jenna?" You whisper, tears beginning to form in your eyes. She steps forward and the look on her face, is terrifying. She wasn't going to let you out. She takes a step closer and you take a step back. You can see the determination in her eyes. She won't let you go.

She places a hand on the glass wall. "Don't be scared, Y/N." You take a deep breath and try to remain calm. You can see her eyes soften, but you know she still won't let you go. You press your hand against the glass, knowing you won't be able to get out.

"Please... please let me out, Jen." Jen slowly shook her head and said, "I can't, Y/N. I'm sorry." She looked away, letting out a sigh. "It's just... I do so much for you... it hurt to hear you say those words to me." You look away, a tear rolling down her cheek. "I was angry Jenna! I didn't mean it."

Jenna removes her hands from the glass, "You're just saying that. You don't care about me the way I care about you." You shake your head, "YOU HIT ME JENNA! AND—AND THEN YOU TRAP ME IN A CAGE? SOMEONE WHO CARES WOULDN'T DO THIS." Jenna looks away, silent. You take a deep breath and turn around, running a hand through your hair.

"Y/N. Y/N!" She shouts at you, and you turn around pressing your hand on the glass. Her brown doe eyes stare at you, taking in every detail of your face. "I love you." She presses her hand against the glass, mimicking your own. "And loving someone means you'll do anything for them."

You stare at her, unsure of where she's going with this. "Everything good that's been happening is because of me, Y/N." You shake your head, "What?"

"Ross getting his dream job, that was me playing with a few strings. You moving next to me, that was me as well. You getting that stupid fucking job, that was me as well! There have been things that I've done that I held out from you. Like killing Ana... she was going to ruin us, Y/N. I had to do it for us. We can be together now, without any worries."

Your eyes widen at the girl in front of you. Is that why Ana never reached out to you? Because she was dead? You take a step back in shock, not able to believe what you were hearing. You felt the tears come to your eyes as you take in the full situation. You were speechless. "Say something!" Jenna shouts, startling you out of your trance.

"Where—where's Zoe?" You whisper. Did she kill her too? Jenna's face falls at your words, removing her hand from the glass a second time. "Dead."

You shake your head in disbelief and your vision blurs as tears stream down your face. You sink to the ground, feeling a crushing wave of grief wash over you. You feel numb, unable to process the news. You try to take a deep breath, but it catches in your throat. You feel a sudden emptiness in your chest and a sinking feeling in your stomach. You slump against the wall, trying to make sense of what you just heard. "You're sick, Jenna! You're a fucking murderer!"

Your mind starts to think of the worst, "Are you going to hurt me? Oh my god, fuck!" Jenna rushes over to you, crouching to be eye-to-eye with you. "I'd never hurt you, Y/N." She presses both of her hands against the glass, watching as you look at her in horror.

She stares at you a bit before getting up and leaving, noticing this you stand back up. "JENNA! WAIT!" But she doesn't stop.

She returns the next morning with breakfast. You apologize for your behavior the night before and thank her for breakfast. She smiles and tells you that it's all right.

You had some time to think, to calm down, and to take everything in. Your girlfriend was kidnapping you, and she was doing it out of fear that you were going to leave her. If you want to escape this you know you have to tell her what she wants to hear.

That you forgive and you understand completely on why she was doing all of this.

You take a bite of your bagel and Jenna watches you, a small smile on her face as she sits in front of the cage eating her sandwich.

You look up and meet her gaze, offering a kind smile. "I used to eat bagels every day when I went to middle school," you tell her. Her face lights up. "Really? Isn't that kind of unhealthy?"

You laugh with her and nod, "Yeah, but I didn't care. I always thought only rich and privileged businessmen ate bagels so I begged my mom to buy some."

Jenna laughs, shaking her head before her smile begins to fade."I'm sorry. I know how much you miss her." You smile and shrug. "It's okay. We all just have our own way of coping." Jenna nodded in agreement smiling at you.

When you finish breakfast Jenna walks up to the cage, pressing her hand against the glass. You quickly stand up, mocking her movement. "Do you forgive me?" She whispers, and you can barely hear her.

"Fully. I had some time to think, and I understand that you only want what's best for me. I don't think anyone has cared for me the way you do." Jenna smiles, her brown eyes glistening with tears. She reaches into her bag, pulling out a pair of keys. Yes. Yes. Yes.

She opens the cage and you slowly walk towards her. Jenna wraps her arms around you and holds you close. When you pull apart you push her onto the ground, searching the room for a weapon.

Jenna stares up at you in shock, as you grab a knife from the table. You raise the knife above your head, ready to strike, but she runs away, tripping on the rug inside the room.

You straddle her, pinning her down with your body. She cries out in fear as you raise the knife to deliver the final blow. "NO! I'M PREGNANT!"

You pause and look into her eyes, realizing the truth of her words. You drop the knife as her chest weaves up and down. "I'm pregnant." She repeats, tears forming in her eyes. You take a step back, shock and disbelief gripping you in its grasp.

You can feel your heart beating rapidly as you process the news. You look at her, uncertain of what to say or do. "I couldn't let you walk out on us, Y/N. I couldn't let our baby grow up without their mother."

She takes your hand into hers and brings it to her stomach. You feel a rush of emotion overwhelm you, and you look up into her eyes, now filled with love. You know in this moment that you will do whatever it takes to make sure your child is safe in the arms of her.

"I was so scared." You tell the cop. He stares at you, and his expression softens. "That's why Jenna killed Zoe. To protect me and our baby." He nods slowly, understanding. "I know," he says. "You did the right thing." He helps you to your feet and leads you away and outside the integration room.

He guides you back to the station's lobby, and you watch as he disappears down the hallway. You take a deep breath and close your eyes. Ross stands up from the bench, bringing you into a tight hug. Jenna appears from behind him, kissing you softly before rubbing her belly. "It's okay, baby. We're safe now." She whispers to you.

CHAPTER FIVE | GET ME

Jenna Ortega x G!P Reader

Warnings: 18+ smut, cheating, and yaaaa Words: 2.7k A/N: couldn't make it as long bc its almost 12 am for me lolll... i will be going to bed

series masterlist | main masterlist | previous chapter | next chapter

"Are you being deadass?" Eli asks, sitting up from his bed. You nod your head, pressing the buttons on the gaming controller in front of you. "Yea..." Eli groans, shaking his head. "WHY THE FUCK WOULD YOU SAY THAT?"

You shrug, not sure how to answer. Eli sighs and lies back down, covering his eyes with a pillow. "You're so damn lucky that I love you," he says, his voice muffled by the pillow. "She kissed me back! And then she wore her ring again like it never happened." You say, pausing the game and turning around to face Eli.

Eli remains silent. You take a deep breath and wait until he sits up. He looks at you sighing. "They have depth, you guys do not. Plus, you haven't been showing her wifey material these last few days." You take another deep breath and try to explain yourself, but Eli just shakes his head and says, "You need to step it up if you want her to take you seriously."

He begins laughing, "Like that one meme. I'm not the stepfather, I'm the father who stepped up." He smiles, amused by his own joke. You can't help but smile too, despite the seriousness of the conversation. Looking at him, you take a deep breath and nod, determined to do better.

It was Tuesday after school, and again you were avoiding Jenna. She basically rejected you, but that wasn't going to stop you. You were adamant to make things right and treat her better than that asshole Jacob.

It felt like every day you fucked up and had to apologize to Jenna and every time she'd accept it and move on. You wanted to show her that she deserved better. You wanted to make it up to her, to make her feel special. You wanted to show her that you were the right one for her.

"I shouldn't force her into anything. I should be there whenever she needs me, right?" You ask Eli, but after a few moments, all you hear are snores filling the room. You sigh, shaking your head. You know deep down that if you really want to be there for her, you have to respect her decisions.

Letting her make her own choices is the best way to show that you care. You make a mental note to take a step back and give her the space she needs. It's not easy, but you know it's the right thing to do.

"Wait, wait, wait... so you're telling me Jacob was the one calling you?" Emma asks, and Jenna nods slowly in response. Emma looks at the girl in front of her, confused but resuming her assumption. "And he says some bullshit apology that you accept--" Jenna cuts her off, "It wasn't bullshit."

Emma stares at her, unimpressed. "It was complete bullshit," she scoffs. Jenna looks away, swallowing the lump in her throat. Jenna looks away, tears forming in her eyes. She knew what Emma was saying was possibly true, but she still wanted to believe it was sincere. "Don't cry, Jen..."

Emma reaches out and gently wipes away Jenna's tears. "I'm sorry," she whispers. Jenna looks up and nods, a small smile forming on her lips. "Then Y/N confessed to you? I'm still shocked about that."

Jenna takes a deep breath and nods. "Yeah, it was a surprise. She said she remembered our kiss and wanted something more out of it." Emma takes Jenna's hand in hers and squeezes it. "I'm here for you, always." Jenna looks into Emma's eyes and nods, her smile growing wider. She leans in and hugs Emma.

Emma holds Jenna close and whispers, "It's okay, I'm here for you." Jenna nods, feeling relieved and comforted. She pulls away and smiles, grateful for her friend's support. "Thank you, Em."

Emma smiles and wipes away Jenna's tears. "Anytime," she says. They embrace again, and Jenna can feel the warmth and love radiating from Emma.

It's now nighttime. You're back in your room and Jenna's in hers. You didn't talk to her because she hasn't given you the opportunity to. You lay in your bed, texting Eli.

eli - what if she jus farted in ur mouth

you - bro wht

eli - deadass like

eli - ur eating the ass and she jus farts in ur mouth

you - why are we even talking about ass eating?

eli - can u not kink shame me here?

you - im abt to block u

eli - ur so fukcing mean rbo

Jenna exits her room, entering her bathroom. She turns the lights on, raising her phone to take a photo of herself. She was wearing a white silky lingerie nightwear dress. She smiled as she looked at the photo, satisfied with how she looked. She then sent the photo to Jacob, biting her thumb as she waited for his response.

A few moments later, Jacob replied with a string of heart emojis. Jenna smiled, relieved that he was pleased with her look. Her heart began racing as she pressed on to your messages. She started thinking about all the possibilities of what could happen if she sent them to you instead. She took a deep breath and clicked on the photo, her fingers trembling with anticipation. She hit the send button and waited, her heart pounding. She closed her eyes, hoping for the best.

You rise from your bed, exiting your conversation with Eli. You saw the message and opened it. Your eyes widened as the image appeared on your screen.

jen <3 -

She was so fucking gorgeous. Did she mean to send you this? You felt your heart racing as your eyes slowly took in every detail of her. You wanted her, wanted her more than anything. You quickly composed a response, eager to find out if she meant to send it to you.

you - jenna?

you - was this an accident?

Jenna stares at your response, her cheeks turning pink. She takes a deep breath before responding.

jen <3 - no, it wasn't an accident. i wanted you to see it.

She watches as three grey dots appear on the screen, bouncing around every now and then. Her heart pounds in anticipation of what you're about to reply, then it stops as the dots disappear. She stares at the screen in disbelief, feeling a mix of confusion and disappointment. She takes a deep breath and slowly exhales, shaking her head in frustration.

Until she hears your bedroom door open, she quickly leaves the bathroom, meeting you in the middle of the hallway. She looks up at you with a mix of emotions on her face, not knowing what to say or do.

You take a step forward and bring her into a heated kiss. As she begins to relax into it, she wraps her hands around your neck pulling you closer if that was even possible.

You tap on her thigh and she jumps up, wrapping her legs around your waist. You carry her to your bedroom and lay her gently on the bed. You cover her body with yours as you continue to kiss passionately. She moans, her hands exploring your body as you deepen the kiss.

You break apart, your eyes locked on each other, and the heat of the moment intensifies. "You're so beautiful, Jenna." You move your lips to her neck, gently kissing and nibbling as she sighs in pleasure. You feel her body trembling beneath you and you can't help but smile. You pull away and kiss her forehead tenderly, and she gazes up at you with a look of pure bliss.

You lean in and whisper in her ear, "Do you want to continue?" Jenna looks up at you with a small smile and nods. You press your lips against hers and kiss her deeply, your hands exploring her body as you do.

She wraps her arms around your neck as your tongues dance together. You can feel the heat radiating from her body as your passion builds. You break away, both of you breathless.

Her hands reach under your shirt, touching and gripping every part of your torso. She whispers your name, her voice filled with desire. You draw her close and kiss her again. Your longing for her grows with every touch. She takes off your shirt and you do the same for her. She pulls you close and your skin touches, feeling the mellowness radiating from each other.

Her hand leaves your core, and she reaches for your shorts, pulling them slightly. You slide out of your shorts and began kissing down her body, she gasps in pleasure, and you feel the same. "Y/N," she gasps out, tangling a hand in your hair.

You smile against her skin and continue exploring her body. You feel her trembling beneath you as you move lower, and you can feel her anticipation. You finally reach her inner thighs, and you know she's ready for you. Because she's so damn wet. You slide two fingers into her and she gasps, her back arching up off the bed. You watch her reaction, a smile on your face.

You start to move your fingers in and out of her, and her breathing gets more ragged. You feel her muscles tense around your fingers. "So...so good." You lean back down and tease her with your tongue and fingers, driving her wild with pleasure.

Her body trembles and she grabs onto your shoulders to steady herself. You began attacking her clit, flicking it with your tongue as you thrust your fingers deeper and faster. "Y/N! Fuck!" She shudders, her orgasm reaching its peak. "I'm gonna..."

"CUM!!" she cries out in pleasure. You slow down and kiss her softly as she comes down from the high. She wraps her arms around you, her body still shaking from the pleasure. She looks into your eyes, a satisfied smile on her lips. She takes a deep breath and pulls you in for a passionate kiss.

The two fingers that we're just inside of her raise to your lips, and just as you're about to suck them off she stops you, her eyes burning with desire. She does it herself instead, staring at you through her brown hooded eyes, her full lips pressed together tightly, the tip of her tongue darting out to taste the sweet nectar on her fingers. She licks them clean, then leans in and whispers in your ear, her breath hot against your skin. "Lay back, let me return the favor."

Were you dreaming? Again?

You do as instructed. She begins to kiss your neck and nibble gently on your ear. Her hands explore your body, caressing your abs. "I love how fit you are. It turns me on so much." You can feel yourself getting aroused. You can feel her breath on your skin and it sends a shiver down your spine. You turn to her and kiss her and she pulls away too early for your sake.

She lies on your legs, her eyes burning with passion as her hands rest on your sides. You feel your heart skip a beat as you gaze into each other's eyes. Never breaking the gaze she grabs your cock, and starts stroking it with her delicate touch.

You feel a wave of pleasure run through your body as she moves her hands with gentle skill. You can barely hold back your moans as you give in to the intense pleasure.

"Keep your hands on the bed." She lowers her head and takes you in her mouth, her tongue curling around you as you feel her warm breath on your skin. "Oh my." You rasp out, clenching the bedsheets under you. Her tongue moves in circles, exploring every inch of you as her soft lips massage you.

She pauses, her eyes fixed on yours as she licks her lips, her movements becoming more passionate. You can feel the tension inside of you building, as she hums and sucks, pushing you closer to the edge. With one final stroke, pleasure rushes through your body. "Fuckkkk."

She smiles, sitting on your stomach as you are left panting with satisfaction. She leans in and kisses you softly, her hands caressing your face. She sits back up, a hand skillfully reaching behind her, teasing you again with a trail of fingers. You exhale in pleasure as she continues to explore, and you're hard again.

She straddles you again, lowering herself onto your erection. A hand helps while the other rests on your core, scratching you slightly. "Fuck, fuck, fuck. You're so big, baby." You grunt as she begins to move, her body pressing against yours as she rocks back and forth. She leans in and kisses you deeply, her tongue exploring your mouth.

When she leans back up, you grasp her hips, pushing them deeper with each thrust. You're truly in a daze, the pleasure too much to take in. You cry out, throwing your head back.

A quiet smack is heard throughout the room. "Keep your eyes on me." You quickly look up, locking your eyes with her. She smiles, her eyes twinkling with delight, but it fades away as her mouth opens widely, gasping your name out.

Your right hand leaves her waist, travelling up to her face. You cup her cheek lightly, caressing it with your thumb. She then turns her head, sucking on your thumb as her eyes never leave yours. You feel your heart racing, your skin tingling as she looks up at you. She was so fucking hot. She lets go of your thumb with a loud pop, grinning at your reaction.

You move your left hand to slap her ass, and she lets out a yelp of pleasure. You sit up, wrapping your arms around her waist, as she laughs and kisses you passionately. You fall back onto the bed, still holding her close as the kiss deepens.

She pulls away, her eyes full of desire as she whispers your name. "I'm about to cum." You grip her hips as she begins to quiver, her breathing becoming faster. You feel her tighten around you, waves of pleasure radiating through her body. She collapses on top of you, both of you panting with pleasure.

You lay her on her back, and she bites her bottom lip, looking up at you in excitement. You lean down and kiss her, your tongues intertwining as you move in rhythm. You enter her again, and you both let out a sigh of pleasure.

Your movements become more passionate, and her breathing quickens. A hand finds its way around your throat, pulling you back into a kiss.

Your pace intensifies, and her body trembles with pleasure. Her grip around your throat tightens as she reaches her climax, screaming out in ecstasy. "Y/NNNNN!!!" You follow behind, pulling out as your body shakes with orgasmic pleasure.

You collapse onto the bed, the two of you panting and sweaty. You smile and pull her close, your heart beating in unison. She lays her head on your chest, a hand pushing some hair off your forehead. You take a deep breath, content and satisfied.

What was the next step after all of this?

The next morning was just as normal as could be. You're sitting across from each other at the dining room table. You're a bit more smiley than usual and she notices.

"What are you smiling at?" You looked down, blushing. "Nothing," you said. She smiled knowingly and said, "It's okay, I know what you're thinking. I'm happy too."

Your eyes look at the ring on her finger and you clench your jaw, quickly taking a sip of coffee to hide your anger and confusion. She stands up, walks over to you and places herself on your lap. "It's okay," she says. "Let's just enjoy this moment." You look up at her and nod, giving her a small smile.

She wraps her arms around you and leans in for a kiss. You close your eyes and feel the warmth of her lips, instantly forgetting the pain in your heart. She pulls away and you open your eyes, finding yourself in a world of color and beauty.

"Do you wanna go shopping today?" You ask, your thumb rubbing against her waist. She smiles and nods, her eyes twinkling. "Sure," she mutters, staring at you before placing a kiss on your lips.

You just wanted to allow yourself to enjoy this and you knew she wanted to do the same.

taglist - @alexkolax @raven-ss @godsfavouritelesbiann @jennasslut @niqmandu @amburntfreeman @returnnofdamac @starry-night17 @get-the-fuck-outta-here @morganismspam23

CHAPTER FOUR | GET ME

Jenna Ortega x G!P Reader

Warnings: Jenna and Reader doing stupid stuff. and underage drinking Words: 6.0k A/N: Chapter five coming very soon don’t worry.

series masterlist | main masterlist | previous chapter | next chapter

"Please hurry the fuck up." Eli rushes you on the phone, his face barely visible on the screen due to the time of night. You take a deep breath and try to stay calm. "Eli shut the fuck up. I'm scared." You whisper yell, standing in front of your window.

Eli raises the phone, shaking his head with furrowed eyebrows. "I don't care! I feel like Jenna's going to pop out of the night shadow and scold me." You roll your eyes, "She's asleep."

"Oh? Is that supposed to be reassuring? She was also asleep when you decided to walk around the house naked." You glare at the screen. "I hate you so much." Eli laughs quietly, placing his phone down in his cup holder. "Cool. Now jump out the fucking window."

It was eleven o'clock at night, and Dylan Hughes was throwing a party to celebrate your team's win. You believed Jenna wasn't going to allow you to go, especially this late at night. So you just decided to break one of your parent's rules and sneak out.

You were careful not to make any noise as you opened the window. "This is a fucking two-level drop." You shivered at the thought of the sheer height of the drop. "JUMP BRO!" Eli yells and you glance behind you, worried he might've alerted Jenna.

"Can you actually shut your fucking mouth?" You whisper yell, Eli just grins and throws his hands up in surrender. Taking a deep breath, you grabbed the windowsill and began to lower yourself slowly. You managed to land on the ground without making a sound, and you were off.

You heard Eli laugh on your phone as you hurried away. You kept running until you reached the safety of Eli's car, hanging up the phone. Eli started the engine and drove off. You both laughed in relief as Eli drove away from the scene.

You couldn't help but feel a sense of accomplishment in the fact that you had literally successfully jumped out of a window without getting hurt. "How far is the party?" You ask, finally putting on your seatbelt. Safety first.

Eli smiled and said, "It's only a few miles away. Just sit there and be a cute lil passenger princess." You rolled your eyes and sighed, but couldn't help but smile.

Before you knew it you had arrived, noticing multiple cars parked in and out of the driveway. You got out of the car and quickly noticed a large gathering of people. As you got closer you could hear music playing and laughter coming from inside the house.

You walked up to the door and knocked. A friendly face greeted you and welcomed you inside. You were instantly enveloped in the smell of alcohol and cannabis. Everyone inside was dancing, drinking, and having a great time.

"Let's get a drink," Eli says, leaning in close to whisper in your ear. You nod and follow Eli to the kitchen sitting down on the countertop. Eli grabs two beers and hands one to you. He grins and clinks his bottle against yours. "Cheers!" he says, before taking a long swig.

You take a sip of your beer, feeling the warmth of the liquid as it slides down your throat. "Jenna's going to be so pissed at me dude." You laugh and take another sip of your beer. "It's worth it," you add. "Let's hope she doesn't find out until tomorrow."

Eli laughs, "It'll be alright. I'll convince my wife to forgive you." He takes another swig of his beer, then pats your back. "Let's go socialize." You stand up and follow Eli through the crowd. You smile at old acquaintances and greet new ones. You feel the stress of the week lifting from your shoulders as you start letting loose and having fun.

Eli introduces you to the other guests and you start to feel more comfortable. Your worries start to fade away as you enjoy the company and good conversation. You've had about two more beers, and you start to feel a bit lightheaded. Eli notices and suggests you take a break and get some fresh air, but you reassure him you're fine.

Soon though, a hand finds its way to your back. You smile, turning around and notice Olivia.

"Oh, hey Liv." Olivia smiles back at you, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "I was wondering when you'd show up," she says. "Let's go grab a drink and catch up!" Ooh, more alcohol. You agree and the two of you head back to the nearest kitchen. As you walk and talk, you can't help but feel excited to be in Olivia's presence again.

You settle down into a couple of chairs in the kitchen and start chatting about anything that comes to mind, including Jenna. "Yeah, you seemed distracted last time I was talking to you. Who was that?" Olivia asks, taking a swig of her beer.

Your face begins heating up in embarrassment, Olivia smiles noticing and you can't help but smile back, letting out a small laugh. "Um...that was Jenna," you admit. Olivia raises an eyebrow and takes another sip of her beer, watching you with amusement. "Jenna, huh? What's the story?"

You grin ever wider, "My babysitter." You start to explain the story, feeling a bit foolish, but Olivia listens intently, laughing along at all the right moments. When you finish, she nods thoughtfully. "She seems to like you."

You smile and shrug. "I like her too." Olivia raises an eyebrow at you, "I mean like like you." You shake your head, sipping on your bear. "Nah, she's married." Olivia nods knowingly. "Ah, I see. Well, you never know what can happen." She smiles at you. "But I'm sure you'll find someone you really like someday."

"I really like you." What the fuck were you saying? No more alcohol, for real this time. Olivia blushes, and she looks away. She takes a deep breath and smiles, her gaze meeting yours again. "I like you too." She says softly.

Eli turns his head from the group, looking for you at the party. His heart drops when he finds a familiar short brunette instead of his best friend. "Fuckkkkk!" He says to himself, excusing himself from the group. He quickly scans the room, looking for any sign of you. When he doesn't find you, his heart sinks even further.

Jenna walks throughout the party, searching for you as well. If anyone could see her face in the dark they'd definitely see the anger and disappointment on her face.

Olivia was now seated in your lap, her hands roughly grabbing your hair as she explored your mouth with her tongue. You grab her waist, pulling her closer to you, trying to deepen the kiss. Jenna watches in disgust, her jaw clenching. Eli now enters the kitchen, standing beside Jenna. "Jenn—" he stops himself when he sees the scene in front of him.

You pull away from the kiss, not even noticing the two staring at you.

You're too focused on the girl in front of you, her beautiful brown eyes with yours, her lips slightly parted, and her freckles that made her seem so innocent. Jenna was so goddamn beautiful. You felt your heart racing, and your palms started to sweat. You took a deep breath, trying to gather the courage to finally tell her how you felt. "Je—"

Jenna had seen enough. She quickly marched up to you and pulled Jenna off you, her face now red with rage. "JENNA?" You stammered, finally finding your words. She glared at you and let go of Olivia? Wait, what?! You weren't kissing Jenna? You look back and see Olivia standing there, confused as hell.

You and me both, you think to yourself. She grabbed your arm and dragged you away from the party, Jenna starts to yell. "What were you thinking?! I can't believe you!" You try to explain but can't find the words. Jenna shakes her head and almost pushes you out of the front door. You stand outside the house, feeling embarrassed and ashamed. You try to apologize, but you honestly don't know what to say.

Jenna just stares at you, her eyes full of anger and disappointment. She shakes her head again and walks away, mumbling. "Jenna wait!" Jenna pauses, turning around to face you. You walk closer and you're about to pour your heart out, but all you let out is a nasty burp.

Jenna's face turns from disappointment to shock, and she turns away again. You reach out to grab her arm but she shrugs it off and walks away without a word. You feel a deep sadness in your heart as you watch her go.

She stops to turn around again, "Get in the fucking car." You hesitate for a moment, but you quickly get in the car and Jenna quickly drives away. The two of you remain silent the entire journey, and all you can hear is the sound of the engine and the wheels against the pavement.

The car stops suddenly and Jenna gets out without a word. She slams the door and storms away, leaving you alone. You sit in silence, feeling the weight of the moment before exiting as well, and walking inside your home. You go into the kitchen and sit down, feeling lost and confused. Jenna comes out a few moments later, searching through the fridge for a water bottle.

She finally grabs a bottle and turns to you, "Drink this so you can sober up." You take the bottle from her and drink it, feeling the cool liquid running down your throat. "M... perfectly fine?" You say, your head spinning.

"Jenna. Jenna, the world is spinning." Jenna looks at you with a resigned expression. She takes the bottle away from you and sighs. "Come on. Let's get you to bed." You stand up and almost fall, but Jenna catches you, resting a hand on your stomach.

She guides you to your bedroom and helps you onto the bed. She pulls the covers over you and makes sure you're comfortable before she leaves the room, closing the door behind her.

You don't know what time it is when you wake up, but the sun is still down. You sit up blankets falling from your body. Oh, that's nice. You only had on your undergarments. Your head was pounding badly, and you felt like you were going to be sick. You looked around, trying to get your bearings, and realized you were in your bed.

You look around and notice that your clothes are scattered on the floor, and you have a faint memory of what happened the night before. You realize you had been drinking, and you start to worry about what you may have done. You groan and suddenly your door opens.

Your heart sinks as you see Jenna in the doorway. Jenna's expression is unreadable, and you can't bring yourself to meet her gaze. She takes a deep breath and speaks. "Are you starting to sober up?" You nod, feeling ashamed. "Yeah...I think so." You're aware of the consequences of your actions, and you know you deserve the punishment you're about to receive.

You sit there, feeling a mix of emotions: guilt, shame, regret. You can tell that Jenna is disappointed in you, and you can't think of anything to say in your defence. You wait for her to speak, dreading what she might say.

Moving to the edge of the bed, Jenna joins you and you brace yourself for Jenna's words. "You seem to be sober enough to speak without burping." Jenna's voice was gentle, but you could still detect the hurt in her words. You felt a lump in your throat, but you managed to say a few words of apology. "I'm so sorry."

"Yeah, you're sorry." Jenna sighed and shook her head. "First you see me naked and then I'm stupid drunk." You hung your head in shame. You had no excuse for your behaviour. You wanted to make it up to her, but you knew it would take a lot to earn back her trust. "I didn't mean to ruin our relationship."

"Relationship? It's a friendship we have," she sighed. "I thought we were getting close...?"She shook her head and got up. "You're still drunk."

You grab her hand, pulling her back down to you. You looked her in the eye and said, "You're so beautiful, Jenna. Jacob's an idiot for not realizing what he's missing." She looked away, her cheeks turning pink. She opened her mouth to reply but no words came out. She took a deep breath and looked back at you, a faint smile on her lips.

Your free hand moves to Jenna's waist, feeling the silky robe against your fingers and the curve of her body. This is when you take notice of her out outfit, a black silky robe hangs from her body, accentuating her curves and revealing hints of her skin underneath. You feel a warmth in your chest, and you know you won't be able to resist her.

You draw her close to you, your lips meeting hers as you embrace her in a passionate kiss. The warmth of her body against yours is intoxicating, and you can feel your heart racing as the kiss intensifies. Jenna's hand goes to push you away, but she relaxes into the kiss, unable to resist the feeling that is growing inside her.

You can't believe you're kissing Jenna, and she's kissing you back. Her hand moves from your chest to your thigh, her touch sending a jolt of electricity through your body. You pull her closer and run your hands through her hair. Jenna lets out a soft moan and pulls away, her lips still tingling from the kiss.

You look into her eyes, a mixture of desire and surprise. You can feel her heart beating against your chest, fast and strong. "Go to bed." She whispers, pulling away from you. You nod, unable to find the words to express the emotions coursing through you. You both know that this won't be the last time.

Jenna heads to her room, unsure of what to feel. You watch her go, a smile tugging at your lips.

Meanwhile, she glances at the ring on her nightstand. She's married. Unhappily, yes. But, she can't help but feel dirty for kissing you.

She takes a deep breath and closes her eyes, trying to calm her racing heart. One part of her is guilty and the other part of her is extremely turned on. She raises two fingers to her mouth, her breathing becoming heavier as she tastes her own skin. She knows she should stop, but can't seem to resist the urge. She closes her eyes and savours the moment, letting it wash over her.

She can feel the heat radiating from her body and she knows this is wrong, but the pleasure is too great to ignore. Her fingers make their way to her inner thighs, feeling the warmth that has built up there. She bites her lip, her breath coming in short gasps as she gives in to her desires. She closes her eyes and lets the pleasure take over.

One thing is on her mind. You. She knows she should stop, but the temptation is too strong. Her heart pounds in her chest as she imagines you in the room with her, feeling your hands on her body. She lets out a moan of pleasure as she finally gives in to the desire. "Fuck, Y/NNNN..."

Her own fingers began speeding up, and she throws her head back, her mouth slightly agape. The pleasure intensifies as she edges closer and closer to her climax. Her breathing is ragged, her body trembling as her orgasm approaches. With one final moan, she succumbs to the pleasure, and the waves of pleasure crash over her.

"Good morning," Jenna says, a coffee in her hand. "Morning." You greet her back, sitting down beside her on the bar stool. She takes a sip of her coffee and looks at you with, "Sober now?" You nod, shutting your eyes for a slight moment. "My head's still pounding but I'm alright," you say, rubbing your temples.

"You deserve what you're feeling." Your eyes widen a bit before you let out a small chuckle, 'Yeah... I guess I do. Sneaking out and getting drunk was a bad idea." You take a deep breath and let it out slowly. "I'm sorry. I won't make you wait another two weeks to apologize for my mistake."

Your slight smile makes its way onto Jenna's lips, "Thank you." You nod, watching her take another sip of her drink. "Do you... do you remember what happened last night?" You furrow your brows, trying to recall the events of the previous night. You shake your head, "No, I don't remember much." Jenna sighs, her shoulders slumping a bit.

Jenna looks away and takes a deep breath. "It's okay," she says softly. "You better be happy it's a holiday." She takes a sip from her drink and leans back in her chair. You smile stupidly, "Happy birthday Georgie." Your school was out due to the fact it was George Washington's birthday.

Jenna can't help but laugh, subconsciously placing an arm on your bicep. You look at her and smile, relieved that she had forgiven your mistake. She gives your arm a squeeze, then pulls away, getting up from her chair. "You're funny," she says. You blush, feeling embarrassed. She grins before walking away, leaving you alone in the room to contemplate what had just happened.

You're back in your room texting Eli.

you - bro

you - i did something

you - idk how to feel abt it

eli - don't tell me u two had sex

you - bro i kissed her

eli -

eli - you're blocked for life

you - fr tho like

you - i told her i didn't remember, but of course i remembered.

eli - i can't believe she kissed u after olivia had her tongue down ur throat

you - what.

eli - u dont remember?

you - no i dont fucking remember

eli - i didnt think u were that drunk

you - i had like five beers

eli - nobody told ur ass to drink all ts

eli - anyways. yea, u were kissing in the kitchen and jenna randomly appeared.. do not ask me how she found out about the party, but she was staring at u two angry as hell

you -  why didn't u tell me she was at the party

eli - I COULDNT FIND U MF

you - you should have tried harder.

eli - don't talk to me like that, i tried looking everywhere.

eli - why is it so hard for u to not be an idiot when i'm not around

you - stfu

you - can u do me a favor?

eli -

eli - fine.

"And they were kissing! Right in the middle of the party." Jenna seethes at the phone. All Emma can do is slowly nod her head as Jenna continues to rant. "It was disgusting!" Jenna shakes her head in disbelief. She takes a deep breath to calm down. "I can't believe it!"

"Shouldn't you be more upset about the fact that Y/N snuck out of the house and got drunk?" Emma says, a slight furrow in her brows. Jenna looks at Emma, her eyes narrowing. "That too," she says, her voice low. "But still, kissing like that in public. It's just wrong."

"They're young and it was a party." Emma shrugs. "It's not illegal. Besides, it was just a kiss." Jenna sighs and shakes her head. "It's still inappropriate behaviour." Emma's lips start to curve up into a smile. "Or you're just jealous." Jenna's face contorts in anger. "That's not it and you know it."

Emma laughs and Jenna glares at her. "I'm not jealous," Jenna says firmly. "I'm just looking out for her."

She really was. You can't just sneak out and get drunk at a party and expect everything to be fine. Jenna wanted you to understand that there were consequences to your actions, and that she was only trying to look out for you. She didn't want you to make a mistake you would regret later. Jenna's advice was out of love, not jealousy.

Or maybe a bit of it was. In her mind here she was, no longer caring about all the worries in her mind about trying something new. Then the next day you sneak out and make out with another girl in the middle of a party. "Jenna, it's okay to admit you were jealous."

Jenna shook her head and sighed. She knew she was feeling jealous, but she also knew she was trying to make herself feel better by blaming it on something else. She couldn't deny the truth any longer. Jenna turns away from the screen, her jaw clenched. "Okay. I was jealous."

Emma watches her, a smug look on her face. "See. It's not that hard." Jenna looked away, embarrassed. She couldn't believe she had let her emotions get the better of her. "Y/N is eighteen, okay? And she's single. If you would stop being scared and forget about Jacob and allow yourself to be happy then we wouldn't be on this call anymore."

Jenna looks back at the screen, still upset. "Speaking of Jacob! You'd never believe what that asshole said to me." She shook her head in disbelief. "He said he wants an open marriage. Can you believe that?" Her voice was tight with anger.

"Saying he has needs too. I'm so done with him." She took a deep breath and looked away. "I'm done with him," she said again, more firmly this time. "I'm not going to put up with this kind of disrespect."

"And you shouldn't." Emma says, "No one should ever have to put up with that kind of treatment. You deserve to be with someone who respects you and your decisions." Emma paused for a moment, looking Jenna in the eye. "Promise me you won't stay in a relationship where you're not respected. You deserve better than that." She smiled softly before continuing. "Maybe Y/N could be that..."

Jenna pauses, staring at her best friend over the screen before blurting out, "She kissed me. Last night." Emma's eyes widened in surprise. Jenna felt her heart racing, her mind whirling at the thought of your lips on hers. Emma's mouth opened and closed a few times before she finally managed to speak. "I--," she breathed, "WHAT?"

Jenna smiled, her cheeks turning pink. "Yeah," she said, relieved that Emma was as surprised as she was.

Jenna smiled, her cheeks turning pink. "Yeah," she said, relieved that Emma was as surprised as she was. Her smile starts to fade, "But I don't think she remembers it." Jenna's shoulders slumped. She bit her lip, not sure what to say.

Emma smiled sympathetically. "It's okay," she said. "I wish I was there to give you a hug." Jenna smiled again, this time a little bigger. "Thanks, Em," she said. She felt a little better knowing that Emma was there with her, even if it was just over the phone.

Jenna's phone began vibrating, another call incoming. Emma sighed. "I better let you go, sounds like you have another call. I'm here if you need me." Jenna thanked her again before ending the call, feeling a little more comforted. She took a deep breath and answered the call. "Hello?"

"Jenna," her jaw clenches at the voice of her husband. "Please, just let me apologize." Jenna was silent for a moment, trying to process everything that had happened. She could feel her heart racing and her palms getting sweaty. She took a deep breath and said, "I'm listening."

He began to explain himself, although she could hear the hesitation in his voice. "I--I'm so sorry for even suggesting something like that Jenna. I've just been so stressed and tired. I miss you so much."

Jenna knows she loves Jacob. She accepted his proposal for a reason. Everything used to be so perfect. They'd have their honeymoon phase, travel together, and go on romantic dates. But now things have changed and Jenna is not sure if she made the right decision.

But she can't help but think about the old times. Was this just a rough patch they'd get over? She remembers how in love they were and how they could talk for hours without getting bored. Or how'd they'd laugh together and share each other's joys and sorrows?

They were extremely young and in love. She still loves him, but is it enough? She wonders if they can ever get back to the way things were. She's scared to take the risk, but she knows it's worth it.

Jenna waited a few moments before she said, "I know. I miss you too." He smiles on the other side of the phone. "I'm glad. I was thinking about us a lot and our first kiss, our first date, our first time..." She laughed softly. "Me too." He smiled wider, feeling the warmth of the moment, despite the distance. "Let's start again when I come back."

"I'll be different this time. I won't take you for granted again." She nodded, tears springing from her eyes. "I promise," he said, his voice full of emotion. She quickly wipes her eyes as he resumes. "I love you, Jenna. And I know I haven't been there like I should be, but that's going to change. I'm shortening my trip so we can be happy again. And plan our wedding."

Jenna smiled through her tears and hugged herself tightly. She whispered, "I love you too. I can't wait for our wedding." A sniff is heard on the phone, "I love you." He repeats, sitting down on the couch in his Airbnb. Jenna smiled, wiping the tears away with her sleeve. She was filled with a warmth she hadn't felt in a while. She knew things were going to be alright.

He really sounded like he meant it this time. Jenna knew that this time it was different. She felt a sense of peace and security. She knew that her relationship with him was going to last and that they would have a beautiful future together.

Jenna put her trust in him and knew that he would stay true to his word. She believed that they had a chance to build something special and that together they could have a future filled with love and understanding.

She decided to take a chance and trust him. No more drunken kisses from you, or sneaky glances. It had to end, officially this time. She had chosen him, and she had to stick to her decision. You were still young, you had a whole life ahead of you. Why would she try and take that away from you?

Would you even want to settle down at eighteen? How would your parents feel about this? There were so many cons to this situation, it would be a mistake to choose you. She knew if she wanted to move forward in life, she had to let you go.

You fix Eli's bowtie, and then his collar. You straighten Eli's shirt and help him adjust his jacket. He rolls his eyes at you, trying his best from letting out a groan. You smile back before stepping away to admire your handiwork. "Perfect," you say, smiling.

"Shut the hell up," he says, glaring at you. You laugh and step away, allowing Eli to walk ahead of you. Despite the eye roll and grumpy reply, you know Eli appreciates your help. "Is the car started?"

Eli nods at the question and continues to walk. "Wait!" You shout after him, and Eli turns around. "How do I look?" Eli gives you a faint smile before replying, "You look like you're about to impress my wife."

Eli turns back around and continues walking. You smile to yourself, feeling a wave of confidence. You take a deep breath and make your way to Eli's car.

To apologize to Jenna for your behaviour, you booked a late reservation at a downtown restaurant. You made sure the menu was okay for her pescetarian diet. You also brought a bouquet of flowers as an additional gesture. Eli is supposed to knock on Jenna's door, ask her to get dressed and then drive you to the restaurant.

"Shit, the flowers." You say to yourself, opening the rear door to the car and picking up the flowers from the seat before shutting the door. You quickly check the flowers to make sure they're still in good condition. After that, you take a deep breath and lean against the car waiting on Jenna and Eli.

Suddenly, you hear the sound of laughter and you look up to see Jenna and Eli walking up the driveway. You smile and stand up, holding the flowers out for Jenna. Jenna smiles and takes the flowers, thanking you for the surprise. "Of course, I wanted to take you out of the way I acted."

Jenna looks deeply into your eyes and you can tell she appreciates the gesture. She wraps her arms around you and you feel a warmth in your chest. "Thank you, Y/N." You return the hug and can feel her relax. You pull away and smile at her. "Anytime," you say.

Eli then opens the rear door for the two of you, Jenna smiles widely and gets inside, but before you could follow Eli grabs your arm, holding you back. "Dude, she's wearing her ring again." You look down at her hand, and sure enough, there was a ring on her finger.

You felt your heart sink and didn't know how you were supposed to feel. Eli gave you a sympathetic look before releasing your arm and walking back to the driver's seat. You got into the car, and the three of you drove off. As the car made its way through the city, you couldn't help but feel a little bit of disappointment.

How could she wear that ring after she kissed you? Eli glanced at you in the rearview mirror, his expression unreadable. You looked away, feeling embarrassed and confused by the muddle of emotions within you. You knew it was best to let it go, and you reminded yourself that it was just a kiss. You had to accept the fact that it didn't mean anything to her.

You forced a smile and tried to push down the hurt that was rising in your chest. You had to keep your cool and pretend that this didn't bother you. "I feel extremely underdressed," Jenna says laughing from beside you. She had on a pair of black jeans, a white tee, and a black jacket to match.

You glance down at your outfit, a pair of black slacks, a white button up and a black blazer. "You look good." You honestly say, shrugging.

Jenna smiles and shrugs, something about her knowing twinkle in her eye. You laugh, feeling the moment pass and the tension break. You take a deep breath and feel the hurt inside of you subside. You began taking off your blazer and white button-up, revealing a plain t-shirt underneath. "Ta-da!" Jenna laughs, the twinkle in her eye giving way to a genuine smile.

"You didn't have to do that. I'm a big girl, I could deal with a bad outfit." "I know," you said, "but I just wanted to make you feel better. Besides, you look great in this."

She smiled and thanked you for your kindness. You felt relieved that she appreciated your gesture. Suddenly the car stops, and Eli glances at the two of you in the rearview mirror. You realize that you've arrived at your destination and Eli is waiting for you to get out. You look at the woman one last time before stepping out of the car, still feeling the warmth of her smile.

"This place looks so fancy." She mumbles to you, looking at the modern restaurant in front of her. You smile at her reassuringly. "It'll be alright. Come on, let's go in." You take her hand, leading her toward the entrance. Taking a deep breath, you step inside. The waiter greets you with a warm smile and shows you to your table. You order your food, and as you wait, you can feel the tension in the air.

She's definitely thinking about the kiss. Oh, hey... it looks like she has antlers. You let out a small giggle causing Jenna to furrow her eyebrows, but she can't help but smile. "What?"

"The uh, the decoration behind you makes it look like you have deer antlers." Jenna's cheeks flushed as she quickly turned around to see what was behind her. She let out a light laugh, "Take a photo." You pull out your phone and snap a picture of her with the antlers in the background.

Jenna sighed as you handed her the phone, "I can't believe I didn't notice this when I walked in." You laughed and said, "It's ok, I didn't notice it either." She looks at it again before letting out another laugh, handing you your phone.

Despite the joke between you, everything felt awkward. Jenna nervously looked away, unsure of what to say next. You tried to break the silence by making a joke, but it fell flat. You both stood in uncomfortable silence. Your eyes couldn't help but glance at the ring on her finger.

Is she really happy? A happily married woman wouldn't kiss someone else right? You shook your head, trying to shake off the thought. You had to face the truth: she was married. You could never be anything more than a friend and you had to accept it.

Thankfully your waiter arrived with your drink. You thanked him and took a sip of your drink, trying to distract yourself from the situation. You knew she would never be yours, and you had to accept it.

"How--" "Are--" You both try to speak at the same time, she hesitated, and you waved your hand for her to go first. She smiled, and said, "How are you doing?" You smiled back and said, "I'm okay, I still feel bad about earlier today." She nodded in understanding. "It's okay, we all make mistakes. I forgive you." You smiled gratefully, thankful for her understanding.

Jenna took a sip of her wine, eyeing you the entire time. Was this supposed to be a date? She didn't know what she was doing here, or what your motives were. She nervously put the glass down and cleared her throat. She decided to find out what was going on and asked you directly: "Why did you invite me here?"

"To apologize." You say, your voice low. "You already did and I forgive you." You nod. "And also talk about our kiss." She felt a flush of heat on her cheeks. She looked at you, her heart racing in her chest. She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came out.

"I--I, I had lied because I didn't want to make things awkward between us. But, gosh. I couldn't get it out of my mind, Jenna." Jenna's heart skipped a beat. She looked away, not sure what to say. "Y/N," she said finally, her voice barely a whisper. You continue, "I don't know where this could lead, but... I just, I don't know? I wanna try?"

Jenna lifted her gaze and met yours. "I'm married--" You cut her off, tired of the excuse and that stupid ring. "You're engaged! And unhappy!" Jenna shook her head, staring at you with her eyes wide and filled with a multitude of emotions. "I'm sorry," she said softly. "I just can't leave him."

You open your mouth to speak but Jenna stands up quickly, "I have to go." You watched her walk away, feeling a mix of sadness and anger. You wanted to tell her that she deserved better but you knew she wouldn't listen. You sat there for a few minutes, feeling helpless. You wished you could do something, anything, to make her stay. You knew it was too late.

taglist - @alexkolax @raven-ss @godsfavouritelesbiann @jennasslut @niqmandu @amburntfreeman @returnnofdamac @starry-night17 @get-the-fuck-outta-here @morganismspam23

CHAPTER THREE | GET ME

Jenna Ortega x G!P Reader

Warnings: Jenna’s husband being a dickhead. And I think that’s all?

Words: 5.7k

A/N: I’m going to try and get chapter six out for the party and the after party tonight or tomorrow!

series masterlist | main masterlist | previous chapter | next chapter

Two weeks. Fourteen and a half days, or three hundred and forty-eight hours. That's how long it's been since you've held a conversation with Jenna, and it feels like an eternity. You've been wanting to talk to her and apologize, but she's been avoiding you. And she's doing a wonderful job at it, but you can't lie and not act like you're making it any harder for her to do so.

Instead of waking up at your usual time, you've been waking up thirty minutes earlier, and getting a ride for Eli. After practice, Eli drops you off before heading home himself, and then you'll grab a snack from the fridge, check for towels before you shower, sleep, and then repeat.

On the days you don't have practice you're out with Olivia, doing whatever comes to mind. Again, she's a very sweet girl, kind and loyal, and you can't help but admire her. You've been spending a lot of time with her and it's been great because you both enjoy each other's company.

She's been telling you about how she's started writing songs and they're mainly about her ex-boyfriend. She says her songs are a way of healing, and letting go of her past. You have been supportive and encouraging her to continue writing, and you've been there to listen to her stories while she works through her feelings.

Eli thinks you should stop and hurry up and apologize to Jenna. For someone who wants Jenna for himself, he was so keen on you two being on good terms. Eli was over at your place since it was an early dismissal at school today, and also a Friday.

"I still can't believe you're not talking." You open your mouth to speak but Eli beats you. "Just apologize and be done with it, man." You feel your neck flush. You open your mouth to reply but it only comes out as a stutter. Eli shakes his head and sighs, "All of this because she saw your lil Jimmy John."

You take a bite out of your apple sending a slight glare while doing so. Eli laughs and you swallow your bite before speaking, "Shut up. It's not that simple."

Eli smirks and shakes his head. "You know it is," he says. "You just don't want to admit it." You glare at him, not wanting to give in. You take another bite of the apple, savouring the sweet crunch. "No, it's not," you say firmly.

"Yes, it is. You're avoiding her, she's not avoiding you." You sigh in frustration. You know he's right, but you can't admit it. You set the half-eaten apple down, "Because it's awkward!" He shakes his head and smiles. "It's never going to be not awkward if you don't talk to her. It's better to just go for it and get it over with." He reaches for your apple and takes a bite. "Trust me."

You furrow your eyebrows. "Keep the apple, bitch." He grins, taking another bite of the apple. "You started avoiding her after she saw you naked and then she probably took it as a hint that you didn't want to speak to her, which you don't and started to avoid you herself." You sigh and roll your eyes. He takes another bite of the apple. "She's just as embarrassed as you are."

"So why not just apologize and move on?" He shrugs, taking the last bite of the apple. "It's not that hard. Just be honest and it'll be over in no time and don't walk around naked knowing you have company over." He wipes his mouth and stands up throwing away the apple.

"Where is my wife anyway?" You stare at him blankly at the nickname, "She's out."

He looks around the room for a second before he sighs. "Alright, I guess let's just order pizza and finish the movie you fell asleep on." You throw your head back groaning, "Fuck no! I'm not watching that movie. I fell asleep on it for a reason." He laughs, shaking his head. "Fine. What do you wanna watch then?" You smile, "Puss N Boots."

He raises an eyebrow, but agrees, "Fine, Puss N Boots it is." He pulls out his phone and orders a pizza, and you stand up from the bar stool, heading into the living room.

Thirty minutes later, Jenna was heading home with her friend Emma. She had no idea you were home, and she definitely didn't know Eli was over with you. "Am I about to meet the too attractive for her age, Y/N?" Emma asks with a smile, repeating Jenna's words from earlier today. Jenna sends Emma a glare, unlocking the front door.

Emma giggles, stepping inside and turning to look at Jenna. "So, is it a yes or a no?" She asks with a smirk. Jenna rolls her eyes and walks inside, closing the door behind her. "No. She's at school." Emma's face falls and she sighs. "That's disappointing." She turns away and walks towards the kitchen. Jenna follows but stays silent.

"It smells like pizza," Emma says and looks back at Jenna who nods in agreement.

You pause as you hear sounds coming from the kitchen. You snap your head at Eli who's too invested in the movie to hear anything. He chews his cheese pizza letting out a laugh before taking another bite. "Eli." Eli turns to you and sees the worry in your eyes. He slowly puts down his pizza and turns down the TV. "What is it?"

"I think Jenna's home." His face lights up and he holds his pizza in his mouth jumping up happily, you follow the boy who nearly jogs to the kitchen. Jenna and Emma turn around at the sound of something falling to the floor. It's the pizza that slipped from his mouth.

"MY PIZZA! NOOOOOOO!" Eli yells out as you stare at the two women in front of you. Jenna and Emma smile, amused by the boy's dramatic reaction.

He quickly picks up the pizza and takes a big bite. "Dude, that's so gross." You mutter, squeezing past him and further into the kitchen. Eli continues to eat the pizza off the floor. "It's not that bad," he says with a mouthful. You shake your head in disbelief and watch as the blonde woman whispers something into Jenna's ear.

"I thought she was at school, hm?" Emma whispers, a smile on her lips. Jenna's cheeks flush and she quickly avoids eye contact with everyone in the room. You frown, wondering what that was all about, but it soon disappears as you examine Jenna's outfit.

She was wearing a cropped white button-up, a black tie and a long grey split colored skirt. One side was darker than the other, her socks matching it perfectly. Her shoes were black loafers that matched the tie. A pair of glasses sat on top of her head while her headphones hung from her neck. She really does always have a pair of headphones on her.

She had a unique style, one that blended modern and vintage elements creatively. It was eye-catching and inspiring, and it seemed to suit her perfectly. She looked amazing in it, and it was clear she had a lot of confidence in her own style.

The blonde woman smiles at you, "Hi. It's so nice to meet you. I'm Emma, Jenna's friend." You smile back, holding out a hand for her to shake. "Nice to meet you too—" Eli steps in front of you, shaking her hand himself and introducing himself. "Hey beautiful, I'm Elias Cooper the third." Emma looks taken aback, laughing in shock and surprise as she shakes his hand.

"He's not a third." You and Jenna both say in sync. You and Jenna exchange a glance, and Emma laughs again. "Well, it's nice to meet you, Elias," she says. Eli raises her hand to his lips, pressing a soft kiss onto her hand while not breaking eye contact. Emma giggles looking at Jenna, and Eli lowers her hand. "It's a pleasure to meet you, too," he says, his voice low and rich. Jenna clears her throat, and you place a hand on his shoulder, rescuing Emma from the situation.

Eli stands up straight again, and you quickly shake Emma's hand. "I'm Y/N. Sorry about him." Emma's face lights up with a smile. "It's nice to finally meet you, Y/N." She turns to Jenna with a mischievous glint in her eye, mouthing, "Sexy indeed." Jenna turns a deep shade of red and averts her gaze and Emma grins even wider.

"Don't you two have school? Why are you home?" Emma asks. Jenna sighs in relief at not having to ask herself. You nod and Eli speaks up for you, "We had an early dismissal."

"Oh, I see," Emma said. Jenna's eyes roam over you, taking in your white tee that fits your biceps just right. Or your black sweatpants that sag just enough to show the Calvin Klein band in your boxers. Jenna's gaze lingers for a moment before she looks away, blushing. She quickly turns her attention back to Emma, trying to focus on the conversation.

But Eli noticed it all his eyes widening as he stopped himself from letting his jaw drop in shock. He quickly regained his composure and tried to act as if nothing had happened. Eli glanced at Jenna, who was still blushing. He smirked, his lips turning up into a mischievous grin.

"— home safety." Emma finishes off, and you and Eli nod. "Yeah, I'm leaving as well. I just wanted to hang out with her since she's been spending all her time with Olivia." Eli says, staring you down at the last part.

Emma laughs while Jenna's lips twitch downwards. Who's Olivia? "Who's Olivia?" Emma asked with a hint of curiosity. You shake your head, "She's just a friend." Eli sends a quick look to Jenna before throwing an around your shoulder and placing a hand on your stomach. "A friend who wants to be more than friends!"

He tells Emma and you sigh at the boy. Emma's eyes widen, and Jenna scoffs quietly. You roll your eyes and move away from Eli, hoping to avoid any further conversation about Olivia.

"I should get going," Emma announces to everyone with a small frown. Jenna nods and Eli feels his pockets for his keys, "Me too." Eli begins walking into the living room and you follow behind him.

While that happens Emma and Jenna are making their way to the front door, Emma gives Jenna a hug pulling away with a smirk on her lips. "I saw those glances at Y/N." Jenna blushed, trying to deny it. She was about to say something, but Emma just laughed and shook her head. "Come on. Just admit it."

"Em, I'm married." Emma rolled her eyes and waved her hand dismissively. "Unhappily. When's the last time you even got laid?" Jenna opened her mouth to protest, but no words came out. She looked away, trying to hide the blush that had spread across her cheeks. "That's what I thought," Emma said smugly.

"Y/N is my best friend's daughter and not only that but she's eighteen," Jenna exclaims. There were a lot of reasons this was a bad idea, but these were her main concerns. Along with being engaged of course. She didn't want to get caught up in a scandal, and she didn't want to make your parents mad. Especially since she was already getting married.

Jenna knew she had to put a stop to this before it even began. She had to make it clear to Y/N that there was nothing more between them than friendship. She had to make sure that Y/N understood that she needed to focus on her future and not on Jenna.

But the way you looked, the way she felt, she couldn't help but think about what if? Her husband was barely home and he barely even called. And here you are, giving her kisses on her temple and sending photos of her to your best friend. She knew it was wrong but she couldn't resist the temptation. She wanted so badly to feel alive again.

"She's an adult. She can make her own choices. Plus, she seems respectful." Emma says, shrugging slightly. Emma looked away, embarrassed. She knew she was wrong in encouraging her friend, but she couldn't help it. She had been in her friend's shoes not so long ago and she wanted her to be happy.

She was trying to be supportive, even if it was misguided. She wanted her friend to be able to make the decisions that she thought were best for her, regardless of the consequences.

While they spoke, you and Eli were as well.

Eli searches the couch for his keys, tossing a few pillows to the side. You cross your arms, "They're on the table." He turns his head, and they indeed are on the coffee table. "Oh, shit. Thanks."

Eli grabs his keys, "Thank you, baby girl." You scrunch up your face, "Shut up." Eli laughs and throws his keys in the air. He catches them and gives you an exaggerated bow. "My humble thanks to you, my lady." You roll your eyes and Eli grins. "You better talk to her."

You uncross your arms, sighing. "And say what exactly? Oh, sorry Jenna. I didn't mean for you to see me naked, I was just heading to get a towel. I thought you were asleep." Eli pauses then gives you a single nod, "Yes. Say exactly that. It's not rocket science." You take a deep breath, then exhale. "Okay, I'll apologize."

Eli plays with his keys. "Good." He turns to leave but immediately turns back around. "Also! You can keep Jenna for yourself. I want Emma." You raise an eyebrow and look at Eli, confused. He smiles and rolls his eyes. "Just kidding. Hashtag Jenna for life." He laughs and starts to walk away. You watch him go, still trying to process what had just happened. You shake your head and laugh, deciding it was best not to question it.

Jenna opens her mouth to reply to Emma but closes it, turning around as Eli enters the room. He stops short when he sees the two and quickly puts on a smile. "Hey, ladies. Looking even more gorgeous than earlier." He says, Emma grins and Jenna shakes her head. "Hey Eli, leaving?"

Eli nods. "Yup, I'm headed out. See you around." Eli gives a small before walking out of the room, leaving Emma and Jenna alone. "He's cute as well," Emma whispers, smiling. Jenna laughs. "We'll talk later, yeah?" Emma nods and follows Eli out the door.

Jenna watched them leave, a small smile on her face. She shook her head and went back to the kitchen, slightly jumping when you were already there, waiting for her. A sad smile was on your lips as you leaned against the counter. "Hey, Jen. Can we talk?" Jenna hesitated before nodding. "Yeah, of course."

"I uh, I just wanted to apologize for--" You motion with your hands trying to find the right words. "For walking out without a towel, I honestly thought you were asleep." You look away, feeling embarrassed. You take a deep breath and look back, hoping for a response. "I'm sorry," you say again, hoping your apology is accepted.

There's a long pause, and you can feel your heart racing. Suddenly, your Jenna breaks the silence and says, "It's okay. Don't worry about it." You let out a sigh of relief and offer a weak smile. "Thank you," you reply.

Jenna smiles back and gives your hand a reassuring squeeze. You feel a sense of calm come over you as you look into Jenna's eyes. You give her hand a gentle squeeze in return, "Can we hug?" Jenna smiles and pulls you in for a hug. You wrap your arms around her and exhale, enjoying the feeling of being so close to her. A soft hand rubs up and down your back gently.

The warm feeling of connection between you and Jenna slowly dissipates as you pull away. You look at each other, a mutual understanding in your eyes. Jenna reaches up to caress your cheek before releasing you and stepping back.

Your face tingles from her touch and your face begins heating up. "There, um. There's still a box of pizza left if you want some." She hums, "What's on it?" You stutter in response, "Uh, cheese and pepperoni."

"I'm a pescetarian."

"Oh, um, sorry about that. I didn't know." You fumble for words, trying to think of what to say next. She laughs softly and says, "It's okay. I'll just have the cheese." You furrow your eyebrows, "Wait. Didn't you have chicken and rice that one day?" You refer back to the day she cooked for you.

"That was for you. I had eaten something beforehand." You feel guilty for not realizing it before. "I'm sorry," you say, "I should have known that." She smiles and shakes her head, "It's alright. I'll just order something else."

"That's why you ordered that veggie sandwich." You mumble loud enough for her to hear. She laughs, "Yes, that's why." You look down at the ground, thinking a bit before letting out a, "Huh." She stares at you, her eyes twinkling. She smiles and says, "It's good for you. You should try something new every once in a while." You nod, shrugging.

"Maybe." She gives you a knowing look. "Just trust me. I think you'll like it." You reluctantly agree, moving to sit down on the bar stool and continuing to talk to Jenna until Midnight comes. You can't believe you spent two weeks avoiding the older woman when the apology was so simple. You mentally groaned at the fact Eli was right.

Instead of being in bed Saturday morning, you found yourself in the school gym, your team and the opponent team warming up. "So, she just said it's okay and moved on?" Eli asks, dribbling the ball in behind him. As you sit down, you hum as you search through your gym bags for your shoes. "See! I told you, she probably thought you were upset. She's grown, I'm sure she got over it the next hour."

You pause for a moment, considering the situation. "I guess so," you finally reply. Where the fuck are your shoes? You glance behind you, looking for them. "Eli, do you have my shoes?" Eli frowns and shakes his head. "No, I don't. I thought you had them." You groan in frustration and turn away, searching the gym for your missing shoes.

You stop looking and take a deep breath. You know you must have left them somewhere, but you can't remember where. You retrace your steps, going back to the locker room and searching around the benches. "Fuck! I left them at home." You glance around the locker room one last time, just in case they were here after all.

You sigh and start heading toward your back. Eli is now sitting down with the ball in his lap. Eli notices your distress and offers to help you look for them. You tell him that you remembered they are at home, "I'll look in lost and found for another pair before Coach starts the huddle."

You nod, sitting down and reaching into your bag for your phone, dialling Jenna's number. Hopefully, she can bring your shoes in time.

Jenna pulls away her phone away from her ear, seeing an incoming call for you. She cuts off the man on her phone sighing, "Jacob. I have to go." Jacob stops her, "Jenna! I'm talking about something important."

Jenna takes a deep breath and clenches her fist in anger. "Suggesting an open marriage is important?! Are you fucking kidding me?" Jacob's voice rises on the phone, "Yes! Don't you think I have needs too?" Jenna's voice tightens, "No, that's not what I'm saying. I'm just saying that's not the way to solve this problem." Jacob pauses for a moment before stammering, "Well, what do you suggest then?

"Oh, I don't know? Maybe coming to see your wife every now and then? Taking some time off to build a family like you said you were the past ten times." Jacob clenches his jaw on the other side of the phone, "You're not my wife."

Jenna's heart sinks. She swallows the lump in her throat and says, "No, I'm not. Because someone is too fucking busy to officially marry me. You don't understand how embarrassing it is. We've been fiancées for so long that my family has stopped asking when the wedding is."She takes a deep breath and resigns herself to the fact that it's just not going to happen.

She feels tears welling up, but she quickly composes herself. "Then you have the audacity to suggest an open marriage? You're an asshole."

She places down the phone, putting it on speaker before speaking again. "Fuck you! And fuck this ring!" She takes off the ring, roughly setting it down on the kitchen counter. "Jenna--" she quickly hangs up, not wanting to hear his voice anymore.

She begins to sob, her hands shaking as she covers her face with them. Her phone starts ringing, and it's you calling her again. She takes a few deep breaths before collecting herself and wiping away her tears. She takes a moment to compose herself before answering.

"Jen! Thank God, I forgot my shoes at the door. Could you bring them to me? I'm at school and I have a game." She sniffles into the phone, about to reply but you interrupt her. "Jenna? Are you okay?" She takes a deep breath. "Yeah, I'm okay. I'll be right there with your shoes." She hangs up and quickly grabs the shoes before rushing to school.

She arrives at the school and sees Eli, already on the court playing, but no sight of you. The woman recognizes your last name on your jersey, your back is turned towards her while you sit on the bench. Jenna takes a deep breath, smiles and jogs over to you, calling your name.

You turn around, surprised to see her. You jump up making your way to Jenna, a huge smile on your face. She hands you the shoes, and you bring her into a side hug. "Thank you so much," she nods in response. "Of course."

You stare at her, taking in her sad face and you can tell she has been crying. You set your shoes down, a slight frown on your face. "Are you okay?" Jenna nods her head, her lip trembling. She was doing a horrible job trying to convince you she was okay.

You wrap your arms around her and pull her close. You can feel her body shaking as she sobs into your shoulder. You squeeze her tighter, trying to offer her some comfort. You whisper reassuring words in her ear, letting her know she isn't alone. You stay there, hugging her until her body stops shaking.

She pulls away, wiping her eyes and shaking her head as she forces a smile on her lips. "Shit, I'm so sorry--" You interrupt her. "Don't apologize." You whisper softly, "It's alright, I'm here for you."

"You have a game to play." She whispers back, you shake your head. "You're more important than a high school game." She looks up into your eyes, her own still glistening with tears. "Thank you," she murmurs, and she takes a deep breath as her shoulders relax. You smile at her, and take her hand in yours, squeezing it gently.

You pull her back into a quick hug, pulling away and placing a kiss on the top of her head. You don't know why but you just wanted to before you let her go. She looks up at you, a small smile forming on her lips. "Go play," she says. You pick up your shoes nodding before asking, "Are you gonna watch?"

She shakes her head and pushes you away gently. "I'm more of a soccer fan but I'll support," she says. You take a few steps back, watching her for a few moments before turning away and running toward your coach. She smiles before finding a place to sit on the bleachers. Your coach calls a timeout, discussing a game plan to sub you in as your team is trailing 15 points.

Eli pats your back while you bend down to tie your shoes, looking away from your coach's whiteboard to spare a look into the crowd. His face lights up when he sees Jenna, waving at her.

It is Olivia that is seated in front of Jenna, and she thinks Eli is waving at her and her friends, so she reciprocates. Jenna smiles and waves back, but Olivia's face falls when she realizes Eli was not waving at her. Olivia turns away, trying to hide her disappointment. She forces a smile back onto her face and turns to her friends, pretending nothing had happened.

The ref informs your coach that his thirty seconds are about to come to an end, you all break out of the huddle and prepare to step onto the court. The whistle blows and the game begins. Both teams battle it out, and the crowd cheers as the energy of the game fills the air.

As Jenna's anxiety creeps up at the scoreboard, she reaches for her ring only to remember it's not there. Jenna quickly shakes her head and refocuses on the game. Clapping loudly as you steal the ball from your opponent.

You quickly pass the ball to Eli, who dribbles it to the basket and makes the shot. The crowd erupts in cheers for your team. You give Eli a pat on his back as he jogs back down the court.

It's the fourth quarter and your team is trailing by two points. Twenty seconds left on the clock. You walk up the court, calling out a play. Eli sets a screen for you and you run to the basket. Jumping off one foot, you go for the layup only to get fouled badly. You land hard but still manage to make the layup.

The crowd goes silent at the loud smack that could be heard around the arena. You stay laying on the ground, the pain coursing through your body. Jenna stands up from the bleachers, worry on her face. "Don't be hurt," she mutters to herself, repeating the three words to herself.

Chris, your teammate along with Eli jog over to you, helping you onto your feet. You take a deep breath and smile, letting your teammates know that you're okay. You give Jenna a wave and a thumbs up, and she visibly relaxes, sitting back down. Chris and Eli give you a pat on the back and the crowd cheers, relieved that you weren't seriously injured.

"Come on, make the free throw baby," Eli says, patting your back. You nod and make your way to the free-throw line. You take another deep breath, focus on the rim, and take the shot. The ball sails through the air and you hear the swish of the net. The crowd erupts and you turn to Eli who is grinning and giving you a thumbs-up. You can't help but smile back, proud of yourself for making the shot.

The opposing team is left with nine seconds on the clock, inbounding the ball and rushing it up the court. The opposing team takes a desperate shot, but it hits the backboard and rebounds out. The buzzer sounds and the game is won.

The home crowd erupts in cheers and the players on the winning team rush the court to celebrate their victory. The players hug and rejoice, thankful for the hard work they put in to secure the win. The losing team stands in silence, feeling the disappointment of the loss. They shake hands with their opponents, showing respect for the other team's effort. The game is over, and the winners bask in the glory of their victory.

As the other team walks into the guest locker room, you walk to the bleachers with a jolly smile on your face. You're staring at Jenna who smiles at you. She blows you a kiss and you dramatically drop your jaw holding a hand over your heart. She laughs, her eyes twinkling with delight. You can't help but feel your heart swell with joy, knowing that she understands your silly gesture of affection.

You jump as you feel a pair of arms wrap around you, Jenna's smile disappears as she watches you hug back the brunette girl. "Olivia! Hey," You say, pulling away from the hug. She smiles in response, resting a hand on your bicep. "You did so well!" Olivia laughs, her eyes twinkling in the arena lights. You glance back at Jenna, who watches you with a frown. You give her a small smile, and she tentatively smiles back.

Eli walks past the two of you, making his way up the bleachers to Jenna. You nod at Olivia's words but your eyes are on the two, Eli and Jenna embrace in a hug, and Eli whispers something in Jenna's ear that makes her laugh. Olivia notices your gaze and follows it. She turns back to you and raises an eyebrow, her expression unreadable.

You look away, feeling embarrassed for having been caught staring. "Are you going to the party tomorrow?" You ask, and Olivia nods. Before she could speak your excuse yourself, joining Eli and Jenna at the bleachers.

The three of you chat for a while, and when you turn back to look for Olivia, she's gone. "Hey, Jen. Enjoy the game?" Jenna grins. "Yeah, it was very intense." You smile in response, "Well, I had to keep you on your toes somehow."

Jen laughs, "You definitely did. I think I'm going to go grab a snack before heading home. Do you need a ride home?" You shake your head. "Yes, please." Jen smiles at you, "Okay. I'll be at the front entrance." She says and heads off to get a snack. Eli turns to you, smiling. "Did you see her ring?"

You furrow your eyebrows, not remembering as you weren't paying attention. "Uh, no?" Eli's smile widens, "Exactly! Oh my god, this is one of the best days of my life!" Eli claps his hands and jumps up from the bleacher. He looks around, noticing the stares they were getting from the students in the stands. He leans in and whispers, "Come on, let's get out of here."

They quickly make their way down the bleachers and into the locker room. You try to remember if Jenna actually wasn't wearing her ring, but you can't remember. You follow Eli out of the locker room, still wondering if you were wrong. "See you tomorrow, Y/N," Eli says, parting ways with you. You send him a nod, seeing Jenna walking toward the main entrance, you follow her, and the two of you walk toward her car.

Jenna gets to her car and you place your bags in the back before entering as well. Jenna puts on her seatbelt and looks at you. "Hungry?" she asks. You shrug, "Not really. I'll just eat something at home." Jenna starts the engine and pulls out of the parking spot. She turns to you and smiles. "You scared me when you fell."

You laugh and look away. "It was nothing, I'm fine. Just a way to get the ref to actually call it." Jenna nods and puts her attention back on the road. You glance at her hands on the steering wheel. She wasn't wearing her ring. Would she mind if you asked? You take a deep breath and decide not to bring it up. You turn your gaze back out the window, watching the scenery pass by. It's probably better to just let it go for now, especially since she was crying earlier.

"Are you feeling better?" You ask, turning your head to her. She quietly nods her head and you let out a relieved sigh. You both sit in silence, the only sound being the hum of the engine.

"I thought you didn't have a girlfriend." Jenna randomly says as her mind reminded herself of the girl hugging you after the game. You quickly look away, not wanting to make eye contact with her. You clear your throat, not sure how to respond. "It's complicated," you finally say. "Well-- it's not. She likes me but I don't like her. Remember what I said when we were out for lunch?"

Jenna looks back at the road in front of her, feeling a little embarrassed. She nods silently before clearing her throat. "Yeah, I remember," she says softly. She takes a deep breath and continues to drive, her mind racing with thoughts. Some of them are about you and the others are about Jacob.

It was obvious she wasn't happy in her marriage, but she was too afraid to take the next step and leave. She knew it would be hard and she wasn't sure if she was up to the challenge. She was also thinking about what Emma said. She's an adult. She can make her own choices. Plus, she seems respectful. Respectful? You were more than respectful, she thought. You were selfless and more mature than the adults she knew in her life.

Yes, it might have taken two weeks but at least you apologized. You didn't exactly do anything wrong, it was just a lack of thinking and communication. And the way you were ready to prioritize her over your game, her husband couldn't relate. You showed that you can put other people's needs before your own. That you can be considerate and thoughtful. It's a good sign that you're growing up and learning to think of others.

When she arrived at a red light her eyes looked at you. Your head turned toward the window. She shamelessly examined you, your jawline, your nose, your eyes, your hair. Everything about you was attractive. She felt a connection between the two of you like she had known you for a lifetime. She couldn't help but smile, her cheeks blushing from the warmth she felt. She wished the light wouldn't turn green, so she could keep admiring you.

The light changed its color unfortunately, she had butterflies in her stomach as she realized what she's been thinking about. She was infatuated by you, and badly. No more denying it.

taglist - @raven-ss @godsfavouritelesbiann @jennasslut @niqmandu @amburntfreeman @returnnofdamac @starry-night17 @get-the-fuck-outta-here @morganismspam23

My Masterlist

Vada Cavell:

Playing With Her Hair

Lemonade

Tara Carpenter:

Stars Around My Scars

We're Gonna Make It Work

Jenna Ortega Herself:

AN AMERICANO PLEASE SERIES:

Part 5

Part 4

Part 3

Part 2

Part 1

Wednesday Addams:

This is Stupid (Don't Stop)

A collection of my wenclair detective au drawings.

BRAZILIANS SWIFTIES NEED HELP!!!

As some of you might be aware, tomorrow the general sales for The Eras Tour in Brazil start and it's a complete MESS! This is a cry for help and our attempt to reach as many US fans as we can, since it's easier for them to be noticed by Taylor Nation! If you're a US Swiftie, bear with me because we desperately need your help!

Scalpers are mass buying tickets on site and online and T4F (Tickets For Fun) the company responsible for bringing Taylor to Brazil is being complicit with them. There are also scalpers finding ways around the website system and buying 100+ plus tickets when the maximum was 4 per social security number! General sales start tomorrow and scalpers are already camping at the stadium box office and threatening the fans who are pressuring them to leave and T4F continues to do NOTHING.

Now the situation has got even more dire and fans are being THREATENED with violence and even suffering homophobia! Two girls were also physically assaulted and a boy was beaten up with a BEER BOTTLE! WE ARE FEARING FOR OUR LIVES!

In this tweet fans are updating in real-time their account of what is happening!

We're trying to reach as many news outlets as we can, but up until now we haven't heard back from anyone and the police just got to the scene but it appears that NOTHING has changed! The stadiums, Allianz Parque and Engenhão are ALSO silent about this.

We are also using the hashtag T4F QUEREMOS RESPEITO to ask for respect and to pressure the company into doing SOMETHING! We're hoping that if it reaches Taylor Nation we have a higher chance of resolving the situation before people start to get MORE injured. PLEASE HELP US!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

@taylornation @taylorswift

Missed Connection 6

Summary: A flight delay causes a chance meeting between R and Jenna Ortega

Word Count: 4.2K

Warnings: 18+ NSFW! smut, language

A/N: I'm aware the Barbie timeline doesn't match up but tbh it was so funny I couldn't not do it. I stayed up way too late writing and editing this so there are 100% going to be mistakes here. Heed the warnings above...happy Pride month you filthy animals <3

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5

A stack of papers is slapped on the desk in front of you, the force of it fluttering your hair. Jenna’s hand is on your lap, gripping your fingers tight.

Sam’s office is larger than you thought it’d be, more extravagant. Proof of her success hangs on the walls, degrees, photos of her clients, a picture of her with Obama. It smells like leather and jasmine, and it screams prosperity right in your face.

Clearly, Sam is excellent at her job. Which is probably why she’s fuming right now. 

“Have you two seen this?” She asks, gesturing at the stack of papers.

You wince, glance down at the top page. You fight with all your might not to snicker. Jenna’s fans were clever and bloodthirsty. You succeed in not laughing, but as soon as Jenna sees the photograph, she snorts, quickly covering her mouth, her eyes wide and apologetic.

The pages are screenshots of memes from Twitter and Instagram. The top one is a photo mimicking the new Barbie movie posters of her and Ken’s mugshots. The problem? The faces have been replaced. With yours and Jenna’s.

Jenna’s photo is brilliant, possibly one you took from the Met Gala. She’s smiling from ear to ear, looking proud of herself. Above the photo is her name, and below it, in the photoshopped mugshot board, the text says ‘UNDERAGE DRINKING’.

Yours is your actual mugshot, and you’re half amused, half furious that someone dug it up. Your name is above the photo, and on your mugshot board it says ‘ASSAULT’. It’s amusing, but the funniest part is the tweet attached to it. 

“Y/N could assault me any day, no one’s blaming you Jenna babe!” 

When the screenshot was taken, there were over 300k responses to it. You’re sure that number has tripled now.

Jenna reaches over, her eyes bright with curiosity, and flips to the next page. It’s filled with replies, most of them agreeing with the original tweet. When you see the one at the bottom of the page, you lose your battle to remain collected and join Jenna in her giggling.

“Jenna better be careful. Y/N has an assault charge and she can fuck it up, I can tell. If I were her I’d be extra protective of my pus-“

You don’t get to finish reading it because Sam slaps her hand over the page, glowering at you. 

“Oh come on, Sam,” Jenna says between laughs, “they’re so funny!”

Sam’s expression doesn’t change, “They’re vulgar, and it’s hurting your image.”

You glance at Jenna, your laughter quickly quelled by Sam’s irritation. She huffs and slouches back in her chair, her hand pulling away from yours to shrug.

“Change my image then.”

Sam presses her fingers over the bridge of her nose, an action you’ve deemed to be her signature move when she’s speaking to Jenna. 

“The goal was to avoid the child star gone wild trope, J. You’re killing me.”

“Sam, please,” Jenna scoffs, dropping her arm to rest behind your shoulders, “it’s not like I’ve gone full Miley. Maybe it’s time the world realized I’m an adult now.”

Jenna’s arm over your shoulder and her fingers softly grazing your back through your shirt have you entirely distracted. It’s been a week since you confessed your crimes to her, and you’ve been practically inseparable since. She worked with Sam, and they chose to post a photo of the two of you to her Instagram, casually announcing your relationship. 

Since then, the internet and the media have exploded. It didn’t take long for the tabloids to publish your rap sheet, but luckily Sam had a plan for that. The day your misdeeds were printed, a ‘mysterious’ leak was also posted about why you had an assault charge. The large media groups tried everything they could to scold Jenna for dating you, but her fans went absolutely feral for you. 

So feral, Sam was worried it was getting out of hand. Hence the meeting in her office. 

“J, your mother is going to actually murder me. And you can kiss any teen movies goodbye,” Sam says, pulling the papers back toward her as she notices you eyeing them again.

Jenna nods, “That’s fine with me. I don’t want to play sixteen-year-olds anymore. And you don’t work for my mom, you work for me. I’m sure she’ll love Y/N when she meets her.”

You blink hard, gulping at the thought of being introduced to Jenna’s family. Luckily she’s too focused on Sam to notice your nervousness.

Sam sighs, “You’re right, I work for you. So I’m telling you, we need to do something to get them off this,” she gestures at the pictures, “and on to the next thing.”

“What do you have in mind?” Jenna asks, leaning forward with interest.

Sam scratches her chin, “Not sure yet. But I’ll call as soon as we come up with something. Until then, please, for the love of god, keep it PG.”

You can tell Jenna wants to fight her on that point, so you rest your hand on her knee, coaxing her down. She glances at your hand, biting her lip. Looks over at you and nods at Sam.

“Fine, PG. Got it.”

Sam eyes you warily, “And you?”

You frown, taken aback, “What about me?”

“PG, understand? No funny business, no brawls-“

“Sam!” Jenna exclaims, but you smile and squeeze her leg gently.

“I understand. These hands will remain inside the car at all times.” You say, lifting your hands to show Sam your palms.

She narrows her eyes at you. You can’t tell if she’s fighting a smile or if she wants to strangle you. Probably a bit of both, you figure.

“Alright, go on then,” Sam flips her hands at you, shooing you both out of her office.

The minute you’re in your car, Jenna is pulling you over the center console, her lips practically fused to yours. The last week consisted of several dates, a lot of kissing, and some heavy petting, but you hadn’t had sex yet. 

You both agreed to take things slow, especially after the background check mishap. But it was becoming exceedingly difficult, especially when every touch caused both of you to jump into overdrive. 

You pull back, and Jenna whimpers, her arms still tight around your neck. It takes everything in you not to lean back in, not to crawl into the passenger seat and strip her down, paparazzi be damned. But you promised Sam, and you’ve already done enough to tarnish Jenna’s good girl reputation.

You chuckle, press a quick kiss to her pouting lips, “We promised to keep it PG.”

She pouts harder, allowing you to pull yourself a little further out of her grasp, “What if I had my fingers crossed?”

Her sulking makes you really laugh, shaking your body with giddiness, “I would not be able to sleep at night if I knew your mother might see pictures of us having sex in the car on the streets of Hollywood, Jenna.”

Her expression lights up, her fingers trailing down your arm igniting goosebumps on your skin, “So you were considering it, though.”

Your eyes widen, you shake your head, “No…I…uh.”

She quirks a brow at you, her smile telling you she sees right through your mumbling.

You drop your head, smiling bashfully, “It may have crossed my mind.”

A full smile breaks across her cheeks, her dimples on full display. You know your eyes must be something close to pitch black at the sight, your mind subconsciously trying to take in as much of the image as physically possible. She leans back in her chair, still smiling, pulling your hand into her lap as you drive away from the curb. 

You’re anxious to get home, the promise of a movie night on your mind—the possibility of moving your relationship a little faster even more present. 

There’s tension crackling between the two of you the entire drive back, unspoken but understood. When you lead her into your front door, you’re half expecting to be shoved onto the nearest horizontal surface. It may have happened, too, if not for Mr. Burton. 

The second Jenna walks through the door, he comes bounding off his shelf, his black tail held high, and his ears pricked up. The cat had fallen for her, he seemed to enjoy her even more than he tolerated you. It would make you jealous if it weren’t so damn cute.

“Mr. Burton!” Jenna cries out, scooping him up and holding him on his back like a baby.

He purrs happily, pressing his head into her chest, his front paws curled under his chin. You’ve never seen him so docile. It makes you laugh softly, earning a glare from both Jenna and the cat.

“Don’t laugh at him,” she says, “he’s just a baby. Aren’t you?”

He meows on cue, and it’s enough to make you roll your eyes and leave them in the entry way. You settle into your couch and turn on the tv, flipping through apps and searching for something good to watch. It’s only noon, but you had no other plans, so a movie sounded like the perfect way to spend the afternoon close to Jenna.

She carries Mr. Burton into the living room and delicately places him on his cat tree with a kiss on the top of his little head.

“I think he loves you more than me,” you say, feigning irritation, but your soft smile gives you away.

Jenna curls into your side on the couch, smiling triumphantly, “Of course he does.”

You gaze down at her, “Can’t blame him, I guess.”

She wraps her arm around your waist and rests her head on your shoulder, “What’re we watching?”

Your cursor hovers over the Scream franchise, “Let’s watch this one.”

“I love the first one!”

“No I want to watch the ones I haven’t seen yet,” you say, squeezing her side.

She shoot’s up, reaching over to steal the remote from you. You hold it out of reach, laughing at her terror.

“We can’t watch those ones, y/n. Seriously! I’ll crawl out of my skin if I have to see myself on that screen.”

“Awh come on J, I haven’t seen them!”

She scoffs, reaches across your body for the remote again, “Absolutely not. Watch them when I’m not here.”

You laugh around your words, teasing her, “No, I like to watch Wednesday when you’re not here. Have you seen her? Good god, she’s sooo-“

“If you finish that sentence, I will walk out of this house.”

She’s fully leaning over you now, still struggling to wrestle the remote from your outstretched arm. It’s cute, watching her struggle, or it was at first. Now she’s in your space, you can smell her perfume, and you’re rapidly losing interest in watching a movie. She realizes her proximity at the same time you do, stopping her struggle to turn and look down at you.

The remote hits the floor when she climbs into your lap, her knees on either side of your legs. Your breathing picks up as your heart begins to pound. Her eyes are dark, her lips parted. She blinks once, so slowly it’s like watching her move in half time. 

The tension between the two of you snaps almost audibly, and everything gets very hot, very fast. Her hands are everywhere, her mouth on yours, her body pressing into you. You slide your fingers under her shirt, her skin warm on your palms. When she sighs into your mouth, it’s like you’ve just swallowed absinthe, the way it makes your entire body burn. 

Her shirt hits the floor faster than the remote had, and your lips leave hers in favor of her throat. She pulls you into her, pushing her hips forward hard into yours. You both groan at the pressure she’s creating, igniting the pace like gunpowder. 

Your kisses grow sloppy, trailing down her neck and over her chest. You’ve both abandoned taking it slow at this point. All you want is fast, fast, fast. Her pants are unbuttoned, and your shirt is halfway off your head when her phone rings.

You slow your movements, glancing over to it, buzzing on the couch next to you.

“Ignore it,” she says, breathless and pulling you back to her lips.

It stops ringing, and you’ve nearly forgotten it because she now has your shirt off and her lips on your neck. And it rings again.

She stops her lips and growls into your skin. The effect the sound has on you is embarrassingly immediate. Your fingers press into her sides, trying to relieve some amount of the pressure building in your lower abdomen. 

The phone rings again, and she sighs, sitting up and reaching over to grab it. She stays in your lap, and you sit there dumbstruck, watching her analyze the phone. 

“It’s Sam, I’m sorry,” she says, rolling her eyes and answering the call.

When she presses the phone to her ear, the skin of her chest is far too tempting to resist. You lean forward, kissing her there as she drops her head back, not stopping you.

“Hello?” She answers, a little breathy. “Sam, it’s not-“ she gasps as your lips travel to the top of her bra, but she still doesn’t stop you. “It’s not a great time right now.”

The hand that isn’t holding the phone runs across the back of your head, her fingers tangling in your hair and keeping you in place. 

“Speaker? Seriously can this wait like, a few hours?”

You pull back, your eyebrows raised. A few hours? The thought sends you into a whole other gear. When you start to lean forward again, she pulls her hand from your hair and places it on your chest, stopping you. You look up, and her face is more serious, she shakes her head. 

You want to pout, push your lip out like a child at her self control. Instead, you stay where you are, waiting. Hoping the call ends soon.

It does not. She pulls the phone from her ear and taps the speaker phone button.

“Okay, you’re on speaker, she can hear you,” Jenna says, her tone clearly irritated.

“Great,” comes Sam’s voice, “we’ve come up with the plan.”

When neither of you speak, she carries on, “You’re going to Coachella.”

You frown in confusion. What did Coachella have to do with anything?

“I know, my sisters are coming with me,” Jenna says.

“And so is y/n. It’s the perfect way to get people talking about the two of you, hopefully without mentioning the mugshot. And they’ll get new pictures which should put them off on a new tangent.”

All you heard was that you would be meeting the Ortega sisters. Anxiety courses through you, nervousness at the thought of being introduced to the family. Jenna sees it cross your face and rests her hand on your shoulder, her thumb rubbing your neck. She looks down at you, awaiting your answer.

“Do I have a choice?” You ask, wide eyed and clearly anxious.

“No,” Sam says, “pack your bags. You’re going home, J.”

——

The entire two hour drive to Coachella, you’re a nervous wreck. Your hands sweat, your heart beats wildly, your mind races.

Jenna being in the passenger seat helps, some. She spends most of the ride assuring you her sisters are going to love you. The other parts of the ride, she’s asleep with her hand wrapped in yours and her head knocking into the window every time you hit a pothole. 

When you pull into the hotel parking lot, you gently shake her awake.

“Hey, Jenna, we made it.”

She lifts her head, blinking sleepily. She squints out the windshield, eyeing the hotel. 

“Mmkay,” she says, then proceeds to rest her head back against the seat and fall asleep again.

You chuckle, your heart growing at least three sizes at the sight of her sleepy face. You turn the car off and climb out, pulling your bags from the trunk and leaving them near the passenger side. You open her door and squat down, shaking her again.

“Hey, sleepyhead. We’re here. Let’s go get checked in.”

She grumbles, yawning and stretching, “Okay, okay. This bed better be as comfortable as your car.”

You finally drag her to the counter, shocked at the lack of a crowd around the hotel. No one knows she’s here yet, or you would have been swarmed on your way in.

You wait close behind her, waiting your run to check in. Once the receptionist pushes over the key cards, Jenna hands them off to you, still bleary eyed. She starts to head for the elevators, but you call after her.

“Are you going to wait for me to get my room?” You ask her.

She frowns, jerking her head back, “You have the key right there.”

You look down at the key, look back at her. The puzzle finally falls into place. 

“Oh…oh. We’re sharing a room.”

“Do you not want to?” She asks, running her eye with her knuckles.

“I…I…I mean…if you want to then…I’m okay with it.”

She smiles, rolling her eyes playfully, “Then let’s go.”

You follow her like a puppy on a leash through the hotel lobby and into the elevator. She sways, still heavy with sleep. It’s only 9 PM, but she looks ready to collapse. You pull her into your side, letting her lean into you, and she wraps her arms around your waist, resting her head on your chest.

She beelines straight for the bed before the door even closes in the room. You settle the luggage in the armchair and at the door of the bed and wander to admire the suite.

“This place is so nice,” you say, mostly to yourself.

“Yeah, you can appreciate it tomorrow. Come lay with me, I’m so tired.” Jenna whines from the bed. 

You turn and see she’s made herself comfortable over the blankets, resting high on the pillows. She stretches her arms out, reaching for you. Who are you to say no to her?

You kick your shoes off and climb onto the bed, letting her pull you over to lay on her chest. She runs her fingers through your hair, humming quietly.

“Thanks for driving. I don’t think I would have made it.”

You snort, “You were asleep before we even got halfway.”

She hums in agreement again, “Car rides are my weakness, I can’t ever stay awake.”

You don’t respond, just smile. Her shirt is soft on your cheek, her nails scratching lightly at your scalp.

“Are you still nervous about tomorrow?” She asks you.

You close your eyes, nodding against her silently. It’s hard to feel anxious when she’s scratching your head, her heartbeat steady in your ear, and her breathing lulling you into a peaceful relaxation.

“Don’t be anxious, baby, they’ll be nice. I promise.”

Your eyes shoot open, your heartbeat ticking a notch faster. You push yourself up on your elbow, picking your head up to look at her. She smiles curiously at you, trying to figure out what caused you to move.

“What did you just call me?”

Her face turns the most gorgeous shade of pink as she realizes what she’d said. She bites her lip, looking a little unsure.

“Do you not like it? I’m sorry I can-“

You don’t let her finish her apology. You’re on top of her in less than a blink of an eye, your lips on hers in a frenzy. She’s quick to respond, her hands sliding up your shirt and her nails scratching at your back. You sit up and pull the shirt over your head. You don’t plan to slow down, but the look on her face gives you a moment for pause.

She looks perfect. Absolutely, perfectly divine. The freckles across her nose and cheeks, the stray hairs hanging in her face, her soft brown eyes, and her lips. Oh, the things you would do for those lips. 

Your admiration is cut short when she pulls you back into her, almost rough in her haste. You’re not sure when her clothes come off, somewhere in between your tongue slipping into her mouth and her lips pressing into your neck. It’s all a lust fogged haze, cloudy in your mind until you’re naked and your stomach is pressed between her legs. 

You want to go slow, savor the moment of your first time together. You want to go fast, rush into the ecstasy that is sure to come.  Your indecision is dissolved when she rolls you onto your back, taking the control out of your hands. 

You think you might be dreaming, when she trails kisses down your ribs, her hands gripping your thighs. Normally, you’d feel uncomfortable being so out of control, but the look in her eyes is enough to keep you planted. 

She kisses the inside of your leg, looks back up to lock eyes with you, “Is this okay?” She asks, her voice low.

You gulp, nodding. You can’t trust your voice not to crack, so you keep your mouth shut. But it doesn’t stay that way for long. 

You gasp when she presses her lips to your clit, and you nearly black out when she licks an exploratory stripe through you. She wraps her hands around your legs, her hands squeezing the tops of your thighs as she licks you, sucks you. She moans between your legs, and you see stars, your fingers reaching down to intertwine with hers. 

It would be embarrassing, how quickly you’re writhing underneath her, if you had the wherewithal to care. But you don’t, and your back is arching off the bed, and your fingers are squeezing hers, and your throat is raw from how heavy your breathing has grown. 

You’ve wanted this for longer than you care to admit, and it’s even better than you’d imagined. With a breathy sigh, you’re cumming under the pressure of her mouth, turned to absolute putty in her hands. She kisses her way back up your body and you’re flipping her over before the shivers of your orgasm have even left your bones.

Any inclination to savor the moment is burned away by the flames raging in your stomach. You have to have her. Now.

The kisses you trail down her body are hasty, sloppy, hurried. You’ll enjoy the expanses of her skin later, right now, you only have one thing on your mind. 

The sound she makes when your mouth meets her is like the origin of the universe. It’s unexplainable, it’s perfect, and it’s all for you. You want to split apart, give her every piece if she just keeps making those sounds. 

Her hands are in your hair, tugging at your scalp. You reach up, your palm running up her arm, asking her to be patient while you enjoy her. Your lips wrap around her clit, and you suck. She lifts her hips into you, seeking more from you. She’s unraveled and greedy, and it’s everything you hoped for and more. 

She whimpers when you lift your head to kiss her thigh, hips lifting again, wanting. Your finger dips into her entrance, and you look up at her. Before your eyes even find hers, she’s already nodding, pulling at you. You push a finger in and ascend, your lips crashing into hers as you feel her tight around you. You give her a second before adding another, swallowing her moans when they leave her mouth. 

She feels so good around your fingers, you wonder if it’s even possible that she’s enjoying this more than you. But the way she squirms under you, and her nails raking down your back tell the gospel truth of her pleasure. 

She jerks her head away, gasping for air. You lick at her pulse, kiss the sweet and lightly salty skin of her neck. Her chest presses up into yours, her nails digging into your skin, her groaning in your ear. Her orgasm is intense and long, and it has her sighing your name between inhales and exhales. It’s the most moving hymn you’ve ever borne witness to. It’s poetry. 

She slumps into the bed, and you’re close behind, falling over on her side. You’re both silent for a while, gathering yourselves and slowing your breathing. 

After a few minutes, she rolls over, half her body resting on yours. She presses a kiss to your sternum before placing her hand there and eating her chin on it. You smile down at her, still high on your bliss.

“I’m calling you baby every single day from here on out,” she says, her voice practically a sigh.

You lean down, kiss the top of her head, “Clearly, I hate it.”

She giggles, kisses your neck, and sighs again. She settles in on your side, you can feel her eyelashes flutter closed on your skin. Her breathing evens out so fast you’re in awe at how quickly she falls asleep. 

You ruminate on the events of the night, hanging on to every detail as long as you can before you’re falling asleep too.

Currently watching Wednesday.

Bruised Love - Spider!Reader x Wanda Maximoff

Summary: A short tale about the unusual romance of the most powerful sorceress in the universe and the spider girl. Or, it takes some misunderstandings, five years of blip and a memory spell for you and Wanda to find your way back to each other. | Requested

Warnings: (+16), mild angst with happy ending, making out, some violence and mentions of blood, age gap (before the blip), friends to strangers to lovers, love confessions, some magic too, canon divergence | Words: 8.021k

A/N-> Someone said 'please write something with Spider!Reader and Wanda' after I wrote a one with Nat, and it only took me a few months to get something done. It's not a series, but I think it's big enough. I thought the ending was a little dark, but it will stay that way. Hope you like it, and if you have any ideas I would love to hear them, I finally cleared my request list. By the way, I didn't proofread the text, sorry for any mistakes I'm lazy and busy.

General Masterlist | AO3 | Wattpad

--//--

You swung around and climbed through your floor window into the Avengers Complex as quietly as your current injuries would allow. 

In other words, you made a lot of noise.

Wanda caught you keeping one of the jugs in the hallway from falling to the floor and was just as surprised at your condition as you were to see her.

"Oh, hey, I didn't know there were people home." You greeted clumsily, trying to disguise the way you were limping and forcing a smile past the pain. Wanda, of course, didn't buy it one bit - Red Threads pushed the vase away from your hands as she approached with a worried expression.

"Were you hit by a car by any chance?" She questioned, her eyes scanning the bruises on your face. You laughed, discreetly holding the wall. 

"Not by a car." You joked, which only worried her more. You were about to clarify that you were fighting a rhino man and that it was a pretty bad fight when everything started to go dark. Wanda held you by the waist, and you gasped in pain.

"Come sit down, dorogoya." You heard her whisper, letting yourself be carried into her room - next to yours, from which Wanda had emerged when she found you coming in through the window. 

Wanda sat you on the bed and waited for you to be able to breathe normally, as she sat across from you on a stool that she made float to her.

She used magic to bring a medical kit from the bathroom as well.

"Why are you here?" You asked breathlessly, and she blinked her eyes in surprise. With a chuckle, you clarified, "I thought the whole team was going to be out."

"You expected an empty tower and you chose here and not a hospital?" She returned with a question, her eyebrow raised. Her hands were busy opening the kit, and yours were squeezing your ribs where you had taken a few hundred blows.

"I didn't.... want to risk exposing myself." You mutter weakly, not having the strength to resist when Wanda approaches you and begins to pull your shirt up in the intention of seeing the size of the damage. "Doctors ask questions."

But Wanda barely heard her explanation, shock on her face as she saw the size of the bruises. 

"For Christ's sake, Y/N." She grumbled worriedly, risking pressing her fingers together only for you to jump away, whimpering in pain. "I think it broke."

"Don't worry about it. Spider power, and all. It'll heal." You retort breaking into a cold sweat but forcing a smile at her. "I just need some patches. Much like you, I guess." You comment on the countless times Wanda would finish off some superficial scars or bruises on her face. Her magic made the greater work.

She sighs but eventually accepts it. She starts preparing the bandages, and you push one foot gently over hers, drawing her attention back to you.

"So...why didn't you go with the others to Berlin?" you ask.

All the Avengers were away from the tower for the resolutions of the Sokovia Accords. When Tony Stark showed up on your doorstep almost six months ago saying he needed your help in a fight with Captain America, you laughed at the invitation. First, you thought that the heroes had finally gone crazy. Then, you thought it was a joke that a billionaire was at your door asking you to surrender your freedom for the American government to turn you into a weapon. And finally, you managed to talk some sense into a shaken and guilty Tony Stark. You convinced him not to face his friends, and Iron Man and his economic power changed the game. The political tension was still there, but the Avengers were not criminals, and the rest of the heroes of the world were free, and that was enough for the moment.

You knew that these meetings with the United Nations were more frequent, especially with Wakanda exposed to the world and working with the Avengers now, so the team had been quite busy.

Wanda should have gone with them to Germany, on some other humanitarian mission but she was here.

And she looked away to the pieces of cotton when you asked.

"I didn't want to go." She mutters. "I thought it was better that way."

Only by studying her reaction, you could tell what it was.

"This is about your powers, isn't it?" You asked anyway, and Wanda shrugged, confirming your conclusion. "They have to stop bringing Lagos up, you saved Steve's life and-"

"It's not their fault." Wanda cut in with a sad smile, "It's just me. Steve, Nat, and even Tony were okay with me being there. But I just don't..."

Wanda fell silent, and you ignored the pain to straighten up and take her hand. She shuddered in the same way, tense as if she expected to make your injuries worse.

"I think you'll be missed on the mission." You say gently, catching the small smile that appears on her lips as she stares at your fingers together. "They could use your magic for basically anything. Especially carrying boxes of supplies." You tease at the last, earning a chuckle. Wanda moves her hands away to start treating your face, and you try not to stare so hard.

"What happened to you?" she asks, trying to be gentle as she cleans the cuts. 

You sigh softly. "You'll probably see it on TV, but I just sent another supervillain to Raft. Sytsevich, or as he prefers to be called Rhino. Do you think it's strange how many villains dressed as animals I have to face?" You joke, getting another laugh out of her.

"You fought a lizard man before you came here, right?" she asks casually, but you raise an eyebrow.

"Have you been stalking me, Maximoff?" You retort provocatively, and Wanda laughs past the slight pink that appears on her cheeks.

"For your information, Captain gave us a file on you as soon as Tony said he wanted to recruit you." She explains, switching the cheek and apologizing with a glance when you shudder softly. "Speaking of which, you haven't accepted it yet."

You sigh softly, biting the inside of your cheek. Wanda waits, the gentle movements on your face, and after a moment, you say:

"I guess I'm scared too, Wands."  You confess with a sad smile, and Wanda hesitates with cotton against your cheek, her gaze concerned and curious. You swallow dryly before continuing. "Being an avenger is different from being the neighborhood friend. I'm afraid of what the change might mean for my Aunt May, for example. And I'm still going to college, what would it be like to be an Avenger and be on campus? What if some of these villains dressed as animals decide to invade a classroom because of me? I wouldn't forgive myself..."

"I get that." Wanda says, putting down the cotton to get a bandage. "None of us want to be responsible for people getting hurt."

You nod, but when you go to thank Wanda, you feel a sharp twinge in your rib and gasp in pain. She looks at you with concern, and you can barely force a smile to reassure her.

"Y/N, maybe I should take you..."

"No, no doctors." You interrupt her weakly. "P-perhaps, you can..."

But Wanda pulls her hands away at the same second, insecurity in her gaze. "No, I don't want to make things worse."

You give a weak laugh, shaking your head. "It's already broken, there's no way it could get worse."

"I could disintegrate it." She justifies seeming to want to talk some sense into you, but only makes you laugh softly.

"Great idea, if it doesn't exist it won't hurt." You joke, but Wanda just grunts impatiently. She makes mention of getting up, and you push the pain away to hold her forearm. "Come on, Witchy, please. I trust you."

"But I don't trust me!" She aggressively hits back, and you blink in surprise. Wanda looks away, swallowing in shame for snapping out of it, and before she can apologize, you are speaking again.

"You know I have a spider-sense. It works for danger, even when I'm asleep." You begin, taking Wanda's hand in yours and bringing it up to your face again. "And even when stay here for our movies nights and sleep next at your bed or even so when you use your magic on me, it never warns me. It knows that you are not a threat, not dangerous. I wish you could see that too."

Wanda feels her face heat up, and her eyes fill with tears. You only smile at her, and she sighs before lowering her hand to your ribcage. 

"Promise you'll tell me if your ribs disintegrate." She mutters getting a loud laugh that ends in a grunt of pain.

"Stop being funny, I'm in pain." You complain softly, and she giggles as well before letting the magic out of her fingers. 

You gasp immediately, and Wanda almost loses concentration entirely when your face falls on her shoulder, one hand squeezing her arm. Your rib returns to its place, and you stifle a whimper of pain on Wanda's skin.

"There, there, that wasn't so bad, right?" She whispers low, the magic still tingling on your skin as she uses her other hand to stroke your back.

"That was incredible, I'll tell Aunt May there's a potential nurse on the team." You joke, getting a small chuckle from the other, who gently pushes you back to the couch. 

"I'll get some painkillers for you, milashka." She warns as she gets up, and you think you blinked for only two seconds, but it was clearly for about five minutes.

Wanda gives you medicine and helps you to the bed. 

"Hey, Witchy." You call out to her before she can take the dirty cottons to the trash. "Movie night when I wake up?"

The invitation makes her smile. She knows you'll probably sleep for good hours and most likely have to go home when you wake up so May won’t kill you, but she agrees nonetheless.

Her smile stays in your head until you fall asleep.

–//–

You were eight years younger than Wanda. 

In the compound, surrounded by the Avengers, watching Sitcoms in her bed or training together it didn't matter.

At your high school graduation, with all those teenagers and teachers, Wanda could feel the difference.

She wasn't old, she was just older than you.

"I don't have to be a telepath to know something is wrong." Natasha's voice makes the brunette pull back in fright slightly. Wanda swallows dryly, looking away from your figure talking to a group of friends ahead. "Are you really going to keep hiding here and not talk to Y/N? She was particularly insistent on your presence today."

Wanda sighs, shifting her gaze to her feet and hiding better behind the pilasters the school has organized for the graduate's event. Unlike the rest of the Avengers - who caused a commotion by doing so - Wanda hadn't gone to greet you yet.

"I can't do this, Nat." The brunette murmured, looking down as the widow watched her reactions. "She...cares about me, I know she does. And I'm too old to be a crush."

Natasha sighs softly, uncrossing her arms and looking at Wanda sympathetically. "Now you're just being hard on both of you." Said the Widow, waiting for the brunette to look away from you and at her. "I'm sure if you were honest with her, Y/N would be willing for this to be more than a crush, Wanda."

But the brunette swallows dryly, denying it with her head. Her attention returns to you - laughing out loud with your friends, looking so at ease - before saying to her colleague: 

"She's only 18, Tasha. I can't demand that she decide her future now." Witch begins. "She's already told Tony that she's not joining the Avengers. She's going to get a degree first, and maybe work for some time with Bruce in the lab after that. None of those plans include me."

"But she doesn't know..."

"It doesn't matter." Wanda cuts in with a sad smile. "I couldn't shove those feelings onto her, and demand that she doesn't follow her dreams because I want to start a family. It wouldn't be fair."

"Is that what you're going to do?" Natasha asks a little surprised. "Start a family, I say."

Wanda sighs, attention returning to you for another moment. "Yeah, I’ve been thinking about that." Wanda confesses. "Especially now, when half the team is retiring. Tony and Pepper are getting married in the summer, Steve and James are buying an apartment together, and even you and Agent Hill are full of little whispers all around."

Natasha chuckles, looking away so Wanda can't see the color of her cheeks.

The witch takes the opportunity to continue talking, "I just mean that I always wanted a house. My parents, they were happy together. Raising me, and Pietro. I think about that. A small family, maybe two kids too, and a dog." She comments with a smile, but Natasha looks at Wanda with some uncertainty.

"What about the partner? Do you see yourself alone or with someone by your side?"

Wanda hesitates, her gaze locked on you. She knows the answer very well but chooses to clear her throat gently and force a smile.

"I could do it alone." She says, and Natasha sighs in surrender about insisting.

"At least wish her congratulations, Maximoff." The widow reminds, and Wanda nods in understanding, taking a deep breath to push any insecurities down before approaching where you are.

–//–

Wanda's plan was to let the distance keep you away because she simply didn't have the heart to do it.

If you noticed something was different, college kept you busy enough not to say.

Wanda figured it was working - She got a house, and started writing for a small company - the money was decent and at least she could stay away from Avengers work -  she also started doing Yoga.

And you called every Wednesday.

You seemed fine - happy, at least. You were tired, of course. Besides classes at NYU, occasionally Wanda would see you swinging between the buildings of New York while she write or have some tea, you were always busy with one police call or another, the new suit Tony gave you shining in the sky. 

And sometimes, you would stumble on her fire escape. Covered with soot, and blood.

Aunt May would be worried sick, and you refused to become an Avenger. Wanda's was the only place you could go.

She would nurse your injuries, but not without complaining. Because you were worrying her to death, and she only wished you'd be more careful. And you had to explain that it wasn't your fault you got shot. Almost always, you fell asleep on her couch, and Wanda wondered when the feelings would go away.

When your first semester was over, and all your colleagues had had too much to drink, you appeared at Wanda's window.

You arrived almost together with her, actually. It was Friday, and it was the first time she had accepted Vision's invitation. She was convinced that she could move on, the date had been nice and he was gentle, so of course, you had to stumble into the apartment all of a sudden.

You never drank, but Wanda wanted to laugh at the image of you apologizing to the window you bumped into.

She helped you stand properly, leading you into the kitchen for a glass of water while you tried to explain that everyone was celebrating and that you just wanted to be with someone you liked and Wanda had to disguise the way her hands were shaking when she handed you the glass.

"Why are you all dressed up, Maximoff?" You asked before taking a sip of the water, your back resting on the counter. Wanda cleared her throat, twiddling her fingers.

"I went out." She answered vaguely and thanked the alcohol for your difficulty in keeping up with the conversation at speed. "You can have the couch, and there's stuff in the fridge if you're hungry..."

Wanda was trying to escape to the bedroom, but you straightened up once she went to pass you, standing in her way. She gasped softly, her heart racing in her ears when you raised a hand to her cheek.

"I came here to say something." You start low, your voice husky. You blink a few times as if trying to concentrate and laugh breathlessly afterward. "I had a few beers to build up courage, but I think that was a bad idea." You joke, but Wanda can feel the desperation growing in her chest. 

"Y/N..."

"No, I need to say." You mutter, not noticing her hesitation because you are too nervous and drunk. Your other hand reaches for her face as well. Alcohol and nervousness make your thoughts very loud and clear to her. Wanda sees flashes of drunk young idiots making jokes about your hot avenger friend that you don't laugh at, and she also sees a blonde girl say that sometimes it takes more courage to confess to someone you really love. She's beautiful, and she's the same age as you. She seemed to expect a confession, and Wanda thinks it's right for her to receive it. Her stomach churns. "Wanda, I am-"

"I'm with Vision." She cuts you off, surprising you completely. It's not exactly a lie. She is, for a few weeks now, trying with Vision. He was more eager than she was. It was new, but it was something. 

Wanda swallowed dryly, moving her hands to yours. 

"B-but, Wands..." You tried, not resisting when she pushed your hands away gently.

"I was with him tonight. He asked me out, and I said yes." She continued in the least affected way she manages. She can feel her eyes burning, and unlike her, you sniffle softly, the alcohol taking away most of your ability to hide what you feel.

"What? When..." You stammer, and Wanda decides that this is the time. She lifts her chin and takes a deep breath.

"You've got things mixed up. I must be to blame for that, I didn't make it clear that I don't see you that way." She stated, her chest burning painfully at your expression of shock and hurt. "We would never work out because you're just a kid and-"

You break her speech with an incredulous laugh, turning away and Wanda uses that time to take a deep breath and not lose her composure right away. “What are you even saying?”  You retorted in the same tone, running a hand through your hair. "You and Vision? That's the most ridiculous thing I've ever heard."

Wanda felt a wave of irritation fill her chest. "What do you mean by that?"

You laughed again, turning back to look at her. "Exactly what I said. Vision, Wanda? Of all people. A damn piece of tin. If you want to reject me, at least be honest about your feelings."

Wanda felt her cheeks burn. Good, your drunk version was mean. 

"As you wish." She retorts between teeth. "I don't feel the same way about you." The lie burns in her throat, but she holds your gaze, only to see irritation give way to uncertainty and hurt that almost make her take back what she said.

But that only lasts half a minute. 

"I don't believe you." That's what you say before you move forward. Wanda goes backward in the same second, feeling her back slam hard against the cooler.

"W-what are you doing?" She asks in a shaky voice, raising one of her hands to your shoulder because suddenly your distance is decreasing too fast and she can't breathe properly. Wanda chokes when you slide one leg between hers, pressing your knee up. She bites her lips hard, holding her sighs in and shuddering when your hands firm on her waist, your face returning to hers.

"You keep saying things, but your body says something else." You whisper, brushing your lips together and Wanda loses it. She gasps when you break the distance, another sinful sound when you hold her tight and kiss her back. Her hands go up into your hair, and everything gets intense and hungry and she wants to remember why she resisted it for so long but can't formulate any thought with your tongue sucking hers, your body pressing her against the refrigerator.

But then, there is the alcohol. She can taste it, and she cannot, must not, ignore it. You break the kiss for breath, moving your mouth down to her neck and marking and Wanda almost gives up, but she knows she can't. Scarlet magic pushes you away, and you blink in confusion at the sudden cold, both of you breathing hard.

"W-we can't." She declares in a hoarse voice, lips and lower belly tingling. You swallow dryly, an irritation taking over your expression.

"I know he doesn't make you feel that way." You accuse equally affected, taking a step forward, but that was enough for her. She had to blink a few times to understand what you were talking about. Irritation returned when it occurred to her. Vision was her friend, a nice guy. Someone who was willing to keep up with her pace, someone with whom she could pursue a family. The way things were supposed to be, right?

Her magic stops you halfway again. With more force this time, you gasped in surprise.

"I want you to leave." She declared seriously. You swallowed dryly, trying to push the alcohol away completely but your mind just wouldn't obey. Wanda noticed it too and used that to her advantage. "I've never seen you like this because you're young and immature. And showing up drunk in my apartment just proved that. Go home. Walking."

Wanda knew it worked by the hurt in your eyes. You walked out the front door without saying another word, and before you got to the end of the hall, she was crying on the kitchen floor.

If it was the right thing, why did it feel like the end of the world?

You would call her the next day, apologizing profusely for the mess, not really sure if the kiss happened in a dream or not. And without the heart to ask Wanda about it. She assures you that it was no big deal, but she no longer answered your Wednesday calls and was always busy when you invited her to something. 

Her window started to stay locked. It didn't matter much, because, since late fall, you started showing up on Gwen Stacy's fire escape.

–//–

2018 was the worst year of your life.

The next five were bearable, so to speak. 

With the blip, everything changed. You had gone into space after Iron Man, and the very second you came back, and Steve rescued Tony from the spaceship, and you didn't see Wanda, you knew.

And that pain never left your chest.

Not when you agreed to go to England with Gwen, not when you proposed to her.

The lack of Wanda pulsed and burned. It poisoned your veins until you had to drown in the adrenaline of fights you could hardly win.

Gwen noticed, of course, she did. She loved you with all her heart. As young as you, and as full of life and dreams. She chose to stay, despite everything.

You and Gwen returned to the States when you graduated, and while your fiancée was busy with the apartment, you visited the blip victims memorial during the first week.

It took you a few minutes to find Wanda's name. And it was empty today, because of the rain. You didn't care about the water. 

“Hey, witchy.” You muttered under your breath, sniffling lightly. "Wanted to stop by to say hi. I got my degree last week, figured you would be happy." You count, twiddling your fingers inside your pocket. "We could go out and celebrate. I'm finally old enough to buy you a drink." A sob threatened to cut your throat, but you took a deep breath, pushing the emotion away. "Anyway, just so you know, they reconnected Vison last month. He's still a douchebag, but the government people want to use him for the same pretext as Ultron, I think. I didn't quite understand, and honestly, I didn't ask when Tony called. You've always liked him better than me." You play last, kicking the water gently.

Some people walk further away with umbrellas, and you changed the weight on your feet.

"I'm heading back to New York, by the way." You continue. "Now that I've finished college, Banner says I'm welcome to work with him. I'll like it, I think. Gwen is happy to see me working with something that does not involve webs or bandits." The name scratches your throat a little, and you give a tearful smile. "Sorry, I know we never talk about her.”

Making jokes only makes you feel worse, so you straighten your hood and put the flowers you brought on the stone.

"They're for you, Maximoff. I know it's corny, but you love these things." You mumble before getting straightened up again. "Goodbye, Wanda. I’ll try to visit more."

You didn't have to though. Two months later, Scott Lang came out of the quantum realm and saved the day (and thus the universe). 

Wanda hadn't changed a bit; she was even wearing the same costume in which she disappeared from Wakanda. Five years simply did not pass for her, unlike for you.

The first thing you looked at was her eyes. The first thing she noticed was the ring on your finger.

"Wands... you're here." You gasped, not caring about the fighting around you, or the explosions or anything but the woman you're seeing for the first time in five years, who though confused by the whole thing, ran to hug you too. You held her tightly, lifting her feet off the ground and Wanda laughed, hiding her face in your collarbone. 

"We have to fight." She reminded as soon as you set her down again, and you nodded, swallowing dryly and trying to find the strength to break the embrace. "Y/N, the fight."

"Right, right." You muttered as you let go, laughing impressed, and with tear-filled eyes. "But then, I'm taking you out for coffee."

Wanda chuckled shyly, looking at you one last time before fighting back. 

And you didn't stop until Tony snapped his fingers.

Suddenly, you feel the weight of war all at once. Dressed in black, a flower for each limb fallen in battle. If you closed your eyes, you could still see their deaths.

Coffee with Wanda was postponed until after Tony and Natasha's memorial service. The widow had a much smaller and more intimate ceremony than the Iron Man - Back in Ohio, with Yelena, Melina, and Barton. 

You met Wanda in a cafe below her old apartment, now gone because in the blip the place had been absorbed by the government.

Wanda was the one who arrived late, which was different from all the other times you had met.

You stood up to greet her and hugged her for longer than a friend would, but neither of you cared. It's been five fucking years.

Wanda sat down first, and for a moment, the two of you just stood there, stealing glances until the other had the courage to speak. The subject was casual until the first few sips of your drink.

"That's new." Wanda commented, briefly pointing to the shiny ring on your finger. You chuckled awkwardly, hiding your hand on instinct and without realizing it.

"Yeah, not exactly." You murmured tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. "I guess for you only, because of the blip and all, but Gwen and I have been engaged for a year and a half."

Wanda hums impressed - not exactly sure if that is the word she would use to describe the sharpness that wants to escape her sigh - and I decide to take another sip as you speak, not trusting what she really wants to say on the subject.

You clear your throat quietly. "The world has been crazy, and we were hoping to find the right moment to make it official. I think now, with everyone back, it will be easier to choose."

Wanda forced a smile, her stomach churning. She tried to imagine you marrying someone, and suddenly she didn't want to drink anymore.

"I'm happy for you." It wasn't entirely a lie, she was glad that you had moved on because you seemed happy and that was enough. No matter how much it hurt. 

You smiled small, taking a sip before speaking again:

"I've been meaning to ask you...have you talked to Vis yet?"

Wanda blinked in surprise. Vision? Yes, she saw him. Five years ago with a hole in his head that she caused, and then in the fight, completely different and cold. A machine, and it was probably the first time she had seen him for what he really was.

It was Wanda's turn to clear her throat hesitantly, looking at the peeling nail polish on her fingers for a second.

"Yeah, I... it didn't go very well." She confesses with a forced laugh. "Whatever was human about him is gone with the stone."

Wanda expected you to mock her - or say I told you so - but you reached out for her forearm and gave her a sad smile.

"I'm so sorry, Wands." That's what you said, and Wanda thinks she fell in love with you even more at that second. 

She would have leaned in, broken the distance, and done anything to know the feeling she had been craving to feel again since it happened for the first time, but your cell phone vibrated and you got out of the table, and soon you walked away saying that your fiancée missed you and despite the jealousy burning in her stomach, Wanda only felt the cold. She stayed in the café until it closed, staring at your empty seat and feeling her cheeks tingle where you had kissed her goodbye for all the time she sat there. 

Wondering how could she have lost you so easily.

–//–

The Blip returned half of the criminals and supervillains, so you left the labs and went back into the buildings.

It was dangerous and risky, but you were more experienced too. Stronger. Arrogant.

"You don't have to go." It wasn't the first time Gwen had asked, nor would it be the last you were sure. You were in your shared apartment, and it was a quiet night until the first siren. "Maybe someone else-"

"There's no one else, Gwen." You interrupt her with your mask in hand. It's true. The Avengers were gone, Tony, Nat, and Steve were seven feet off the ground, Clint and Wanda were retired and Sam was in another state with Bucky. New York was yours to protect. You put on your mask, but you went back to your fiancée: "I'll be right back, you won't even have time to miss me. Put the popcorn in the microwave, I'll be back before the commercials."

"Don't make promises you can't keep, Parker." She retorted pinching you gently in the ribs but smiling. 

You laughed softly before turning to the window, following the sounds of the explosions.

You returned in time to finish the game but two weeks later, on your way back from the supermarket, you welcomed an old friend waiting for you at the door.

Harry Osborn was as ill as his father had been before he died. He expected the same fate, even though after Tony had stopped making weapons, the Stark industries had made way for the Oscorp company, and Harry's family to make a considerable fortune, and more than enough for him to find treatment for it. 

Gwen was working, and couldn't join you at the café. That's when Harry revealed his intention to ask an enhanced human for help. 

You knew that your father's spider project was specifically for your blood and that donating to Harry would kill him. You didn't want to live with that guilt, so you didn't tell him about your secret identity. Maybe your biggest mistake was lying to your friend, or maybe it was not listening to Gwen and retiring.

In any case, less than a month later, you had to face Harry - no, the green goblin. Harry was gone. That creature was not your friend. Harry would never have hurt Gwen.

She was buried in New York, unlike him, who was taken back to England.

It was all over the news, but you weren't in New York to welcome Clint Barton with flowers to your door.  - having gone to London for Harry's memorial service as if you hadn't been the one to stick a piece of metal in his chest.

On your first night back in New York, you drank heavily and were consumed with the overwhelming urge to go up to Wanda's old apartment, even though you knew she no longer lived there. In fact, you had no idea where she was, not since that coffee. She was gone from your life like five years ago, and you were too busy to investigate it.

So you came home and slept on the couch. Spider Woman became strangely aggressive with criminals after that.

When Quentin Beck came into your life, he expected someone easy to fool. Tony left a few things for you, but everything was a personal treasure. When Beck realized that he couldn't trick you for those belongings, he tried to steal them. And soon, the whole thing revealed itself.

You killed him on the Brooklyn Bridge, and he revealed your identity to the world. 

Most people, like your neighbor at No. 23 were more shocked to see the sweet girl who helped you with your groceries murder a man with her bare hands than to know who was behind the mask. 

Bucky called, said he understood, and that if you wanted to spend a few days in his apartment, the place was yours. He practically lived with the Wilsons now anyway.

You accepted because you were kicked out of your old one. 

Your life was turned upside down, and so are you now, hanging from a building.

You were thinking about how everything wasn't fair. From Aunt May having to deal with the loss of donations at the foundation to graffiti from 'The spider is a Murderer' that she had to mobilize half the staff to clean up for, to Gwen losing her life because she chose to stay with you. 

And the idea of changing that occurs to you. 

Because you have had enough contact with magic to know that it is possible. You could at least help May get her job back. 

Your first and natural choice was Wanda, but nobody knew about her. You had to turn to Stephen Strange, therefore.

"I just want to make things right." That's what you told him, receiving an understanding sigh in return.

"I haven't had a chance to say it yet, but I'm sorry about Miss Stacy." He retorted tenderly, a hand on your shoulder, and you felt something burn behind your eyes. You forced a smile and nodded.

"Thank you, Strange."  You said. 

He led you into another room, intent on performing the spell, and you were impressed enough to babble a little.

"[...] again, thank you for doing this, I would have gone to Wanda but she's gone AWOL so I guess in the end she won't mind it." You counter with a forced laugh, your stomach clenching at the possibility that Wanda might forget about you entirely.

Strange - hands glistening as you do the spell - frown slightly.

"You didn't hear about Westview, did you, girl?" He asks and you blink in confusion.

Ten minutes later, there is a broken spell and you are fleeing with a cube at high speed.

The news that Wanda has lost control, kidnapped a town, and created a fake family made you realize the gravity of what you were doing.

But interrupting Strange's spell only made things worse. Over the next few hours, you fell into one of the greatest adventures you have ever experienced: alternate versions of yourself against versions of villains even worse than the ones you actually faced.

In the end, the green goblin, now not Harry but his father, took from you the only person you had left and confirmed that those who know your identity always end up in danger. With Aunt May's death, you asked Strange to complete the spell for good and after saying goodbye to your alternate selves, you hugged Stephen too, and he told you to go home. You asked him where Wanda was living.

Before stepping off  Manhattan, no one else knew your name anymore.

–//–

It took a few days since you arrived in Salem to find Wanda. This was because the city was quite different from New York, and didn't have as many buildings for you to hang around and look for her.

It reminded you of England at times, but you didn't like to think about Gwen.

You knew there must be a lot of witches there, because your spidey sense was on alert all the time, and it was hard to fall asleep. And it was just when you were considering giving up the search that you found her.

Or rather put, she did, and even saved your ass.

You had jumped on a roof, not because of your search but because you saw a colorful butterfly and photography was still a passion. But before you could click, something pulled you by the ankle until you ended up upside down, many feet off the ground.

"You picked the wrong house to rob, child." It was a brunette woman with a stern expression, and she was wearing an old purple blanket that surprised you a little. You noticed that what was keeping you pinned down was magic of the same color, and when you tried to struggle, your backpack fell open with your belongings on the floor, making you grunt angrily.

"I'm not a thief! Nor a child." You defended yourself, realizing that fighting the magic was useless. "I'm looking for someone."

"On the roof?" She questioned with disbelief and irony.

"No, I just went to take a picture..."

"Agatha, for the love of christ, what are you doing?" Shouted a female voice from downstairs that you knew well. You looked over, feeling your heart racing in your chest at seeing Wanda again - a few bags in her hands as if she had come from the market. Because of the tree branches in her field of vision, she was trying to move her head to the side to see you clearly. This Agatha woman just sighed impatiently.

"Looking after the house, just like you wanted." Grumbled the other, and suddenly, the magic on your ankle loosened. 

You fell hard against the branches, and the impact would have been much greater but scarlet sparks kept you from hitting the ground with force.

As soon as you felt the grass your hands, there was someone kneeling beside you.

"Y/N, how did you-when...?" Wanda started, clearly shocked to see you again.

You had prepared a speech, a story to try to break the spell little by little for Wanda. But apparently it didn't work for her, and it brought you such immediate relief that you were teary-eyed without realizing it.

"Hi." You gasped affected, and Wanda smiled, moving her hands to help you stand.

"Come, we should talk." She says gently, waving her fingers for your belongings to gather inside the bag and return to your hand. 

As you enter, the woman on the roof comes down and you can hear her and Wanda arguing before your friend appears again with a soft grimace.

"I swear, that old hag gets on my nerves." She complains as she approaches. "Can you believe she turned the delivery boy into a porcupine last week? Terrible."

You laughed half-heartedly, only to grunt in pain as you felt your face burn. Wanda frowned slightly in concern, and you could feel your blush when she suddenly approached.

"Let's take care of those cuts." She murmured, leading the way into a living room.

The whole setting was very beautiful - A Victorian manor house with dark wallpaper in an atmosphere charged with magic. You left your backpack on one of the sofas and sat down in an armchair while Wanda occupied a stool she brought in front of you.

You were very impressed that a medical kit simply appeared in her hands, but you didn't ask about it.

"I wasn't sure about coming." That was the first thing you confessed as she opened the small suitcase, an indecipherable expression on her face. "In fact, I wasn't even sure if you would know who I was."

Wanda chuckled dry, meeting your gaze for a second.

"Strange did a good job, but witches take precautions. I was protected by runes when it happened." She retorted, wetting alcohol on a cotton pad. "I was more impressed that you turned to him for help."

There was a bitterness in her voice, but you didn't flinch.

"You wouldn't do it." You say, and Wanda looks at you. "Aside from the fact that you've gone AWOL, I know you wouldn't. You wouldn't agree for me to be alone."

"You're not..." She starts, but bites her tongue. Wanda swallows dryly, and looks down at her hands. "I'm sorry about May. And Gwen too."

You straighten up in your chair.

"Aunt May died when I was a public enemy, so I wasn't bothered by the lack of a crowd at her memorial. But Gwen? Even the folks from Wakanda were there. But not you, Wanda." You say, and it is her turn to move uncomfortably in her seat. But you don't care. "Did I do...something wrong?" You ask unsurely, attracting her immediate attention. "I just, you shut me out, Wands. We were... We were so close. You used to be my best friend. But suddenly we grew distant, and the blip came. When you came back, I thought we could be friends again, but you disappeared. And I lost Gwen, and I thought that we would see each other at least at the memorial service, but you didn't even send a card. Then I find out that you've kidnapped a town e-arhg-"

Your statement turns into a grunt of pain when Wanda presses an alcohol directly against your cut cheek. You grumble, but she just sighs loudly.

"Sorry, you were...making me nervous." She retorts half embarrassed, swiping the cotton more lightly. "I'm really sorry, okay, for disappearing. I needed some time to absorb everything, and then I lost control. And you had a life, it wasn't your responsibility to deal with this. With me."

You raise a hand to her forearm, and Wanda swallows dryly as she stops her movements. "It's not about being a responsibility to someone else. I care about you. I wish I could have been there for you."

"You were." She confesses in a small voice, and you frown in confusion. Wanda cringes, retracting her hand and turning her gaze back to her own lap. "I bought a house in Westview before the blip, a new place with enough room for a writing room. And well lit for...photographs. Vis had just asked me to get engaged."

"Oh." You gasp in surprise, but Wanda gives you a sad smile.

"I said no." She clarifies by swallowing dryly. "He understood, of course. He said he could wait until I was ready, and I didn't tell him I might never be. I was going to sell the apartment, because I couldn't look at that fire escape without thinking I had ruined us."

You widened your eyes in surprise but didn't interrupt. Wanda began to pull the strands out of the cotton.

"The blip happened before I could move, or sell the apartment. Before I could talk to you." She continued affected. "And when I came back, I just realized I had missed my chance. After that coffee, I left. And when I got to Westview, and saw the wrecked grounds I just wished it had worked out. My magic did the rest."

You swallowed dryly, looking at her intently. "Stephen told me you had a family there."

Wanda shudders, nodding softly. You don't have to insist, because she speaks again. "Twins, Tommy and Billy. They were mine, my babies. And also there was...you."

"Wh-what?" you question with a confused laugh. 

Wanda raises her tear-filled eyes to you. "Just a version of you. One that I didn't kick out of my apartment, but asked to stay. One who kissed me and I made sure she knew how much I loved her back."

You blink in surprise and shock, and Wanda waits a moment of silence before studying the reactions on your face. She is surprised when you suddenly laugh low.

"So that kiss really happened." You murmur with your cheeks a little pink, a smile playing on your lips that makes Wanda's stomach do somersaults. "For years, I thought I had only dreamed it."

"I'm sorry." She says immediately, guilt burning in her throat. But you laugh softly. 

"It's all right." You assure, moving one of your hands to hers in your lap. "Now Westview, tell me more about it..." You asked, drawing patterns on the palm of her hand and making Wanda swallow dryly. "Were we like a family?"

Wanda nods, and you smile at her, leaning in until she loses her breath. But before you can break the distance, she pulls away.

"I can't..." She starts with her chest burning like the back of her eyes. "I'm not a good person anymore, Y/N. The things I did, my mistakes, I just... can't." She declares affected, but you just bring your other hand to hers, pulling it up to your face. 

"Heal me." You ask low, feeling her fingers on your cheek. Wanda frowns, but you smile, "Come on, I know you can do it."

She swallows dryly, but you feel the soft tingle and also her caresses on your cheek. Before Wanda can say it's done, you move her hand to your neck, fingers playing with the hair on your nape.

"Do you feel that? No goosebumps." You begin gently. "My spider sense still trusts you, and so do I. Nothing has changed."

Wanda is unsure of what to believe, shaking her head gently and closing her eyes. You move closer, and rest your forehead on hers.

"You don't need fantasies, Wanda. I'll be your real family if you want me by your side." You said to her, and Wanda sighed before breaking the distance.

The feel of her soft lips was as good as you remembered and get sighs from both of you. 

She kissed you hard, and then gently, trying to put all her apologies into action. You didn't think you needed to, but you understood. 

When you finally let go, breathing out of rhythm against each other's lips, Wanda continued with her hands on your face while yours were firmly on her waist.

"Let me take you out." You say against your lips, a smile forming as in hers. "A real date."

"I'd love to." She says before kissing you again.

Wanda still had what to tell you about. The darkhold in Agatha's basement was one of those things - And so were the whispers of universes where Gwen lived. - But she didn't want to talk about that now. And as far as she knew, what the eye cannot see, the heart cannot feel.

--//--

F/N-> Did you know that in the comics Peter Parker and Wanda team up because they are both deceived by Mephisto? We have to love a pair completely unaware of the dangers of making deals with demons.

QUE HOMEM LINDO MEU DEUS!!!!

Tom Hiddleston in The Essex Serpent (2022) (S01E05 - S01E06)